desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n 3._o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v the_o dictate_v the_o result_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n will_v certain_o have_v teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o good_a pope_n be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o own_o charter_n and_o prerogative_n or_o that_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o compliment_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n of_o easter_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mathematical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o require_v and_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 83_o if_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o primary_n title_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sheep_n come_v to_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v towards_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a prevarication_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n send_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o trier_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o wear_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n say_v aquinas_n for_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o symbol_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ill_o advise_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o prime_a right_n and_o origination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o 6._o but_o the_o great_a support_n be_v expect_v from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n by_o person_n disinteressed_n who_o if_o any_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o one_o sense_n nor_o other_o can_v be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o as_o a_o catholicon_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o by_o constitute_v a_o authority_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o faith_n and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n than_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o from_o this_o instance_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rely_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v witness_n very_o credible_a philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n 25._o s._n basil_n â—â—init_fw-la s._n hilary_n judaeos_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 33._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 10._o s._n austin_n 4._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 235._o isidore_n pelusiot_n and_o very_o many_o more_o and_o although_o all_o these_o witness_n concur_v can_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n person_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v a_o fine_a fancy_n to_o elude_v this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o but_o inclusive_a and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v casual_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a direct_a and_o collateral_a literal_a and_o moral_a original_a and_o perpetual_a accessary_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o introduce_v upon_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v they_o the_o father_n find_v great_a authority_n and_o energy_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o natural_a filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v themselves_o licence_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o arrian_n shall_v encounter_v this_o authority_n they_o may_v with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o their_o person_n declaim_v against_o their_o cause_n by_o say_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o this_o answer_n do_v much_o dishonour_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n integrity_n and_o make_v their_o interpretation_n less_o credible_a as_o be_v make_v not_o of_o knowledge_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o philadelph_n ignatius_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o also_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n expound_v it_o mystical_o to_o a_o three_o purpose_n but_o exclusive_o to_o this_o 1._o and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o unproved_a observation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v observe_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o indulge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unwary_a and_o apt_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v her_o phylactery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o other_o accident_n begin_v to_o invade_v upon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n for_o such_o new_a pretension_n they_o do_v most_o general_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n
we_o may_v venture_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n sect._n 132._o four_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o theology_n much_o whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o so_o without_o precise_a and_o clear_a determination_n that_o without_o breach_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n and_o that_o man_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o different_a that_o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n to_o derive_v such_o thing_n into_o our_o prayer_n which_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n be_v matter_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o here_o a_o liberty_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v when_o there_o it_o may_v better_o be_v deny_v sect._n 133._o five_o but_o indeed_o if_o i_o may_v free_o declare_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v sermon_n be_v something_o more_o restrain_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o either_o such_o person_n only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v safe_o be_v responsive_a that_o be_v to_o man_n learned_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n the_o vulgus_fw-la cleri_fw-la shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a stock_n till_o by_o so_o long_a exercise_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v also_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_v of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o preach_v be_v as_o able_o and_o religious_o perform_v as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o i_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o think_v they_o have_v rather_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n better_o edify_v in_o their_o silence_n than_o their_o sermon_n sect._n 134._o six_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o argument_n object_v so_o far_o as_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o edge_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o argue_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o their_o spirit_n in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o substitute_v this_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n or_o experience_n something_o more_o for_o preach_v and_o make_v oration_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o learning_n than_o for_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o great_a ability_n it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o venture_v to_o god_n without_o public_a approbation_n but_o for_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v fortunate_a and_o safe_a if_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o frequent_a enim_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la successum_fw-la extemporalem_fw-la consequi_fw-la cura_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tulit_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la veteres_fw-la oratores_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n dicit_fw-la aiebant_fw-la now_o let_v they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o make_v excellent_a sermon_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o experiment_n of_o their_o other_o faculty_n that_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o they_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la too_o or_o else_o confess_v they_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n be_v to_o become_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o different_a consideration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o god_n nor_o man._n sect._n 135._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o compose_v book_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o apparent_a need_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o and_o this_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v to_o edification_n but_o otherwise_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n than_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la long_a or_o conceive_a prayer_n possible_o they_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o people_n be_v intelligent_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o devotion_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v amen_o till_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o many_o such_o case_n will_v occur_v in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o unlicence_v prayer_n that_o need_v much_o consider_v before_o we_o attest_v they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o licence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o before_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n my_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v already_o few_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 136._o for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a she_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o single_a person_n have_v and_o each_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o its_o first_o composition_n can_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o objector_n now_o adays_o and_o he_o that_o boast_v most_o certain_o have_v the_o least_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n make_v by_o such_o man_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n how_o much_o more_o and_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o all_o dread_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n of_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n where_o respective_o there_o be_v neither_o conjunction_n of_o head_n nor_o premeditation_n nor_o industry_n nor_o method_n nor_o art_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exempt_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o error_n and_o disorder_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a sect._n 137._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o the_o directory_n because_o that_o chalk_v they_o out_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o when_o man_n study_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v actual_o deceive_v much_o more_o may_v they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v much_o more_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o word_n under_o no_o restraint_n at_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o pressure_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v so_o too_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v sect._n 138._o and_o after_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n receive_v by_o this_o new_a device_n for_o the_o public_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v before_o they_o study_v or_o study_v before_o they_o pray_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a deformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o
concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o
saint_n polycarpe_n at_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 6._o last_o that_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbyter_n except_o a_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n power_n of_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n in_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o *_o 4._o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n be_v clear_a for_o what_o power_n have_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o have_v none_o before_o saint_n titus_n come_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o crete_n if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o invest_v titus_n with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o send_v titus_n with_o all_o those_o power_n before_o mention_v for_o either_o the_o presbyter_n of_o crete_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a equal_a to_o titus_n after_o his_o come_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o inferior_n and_o he_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o governor_n 5._o one_o thing_n more_o before_o this_o be_v leave_v must_v be_v consider_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o there_o be_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v none_o of_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o eject_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n *_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n where_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n and_o place_v no_o bishop_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a incest_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o sole_a judge_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o and_o then_o second_o 5.3_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 4._o that_o be_v my_o power_n my_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o 3._o as_o all_o this_o power_n be_v delegate_v so_o it_o be_v but_o declarative_a in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v sentence_n before_o and_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o some_o have_v contend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v but_o will_v serve_v neither_o of_o their_o turn_n neither_o for_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o conjunctive_a popularity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o inflict_v censure_n on_o the_o peccant_a i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o confident_o aver_v but_o never_o can_v see_v ground_n for_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o take_v away_o but_o by_o who_o that_o be_v the_o question_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v away_o from_o you_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o act_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v it_o away_o not_o take_v it_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n *_o well_o then_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n viz._n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n crete_n and_o corinth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o present_a question_n all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v in_o the_o order_n church_n affair_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n by_o voluntary_a assume_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o delegation_n of_o power_n apostolical_a or_o episcopal_n and_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o act_n deliberative_a and_o consiliary_a though_o i_o find_v this_o no_o where_o specify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n man_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o issue_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o question_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n or_o without_o particular_a substitution_n and_o delegation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o mere_a presbyter_n no_o divine_a institution_n of_o any_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o presbytery_n no_o constitution_n apostolical_a that_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o example_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o any_o censure_n inflict_v by_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n either_o upon_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o specification_n of_o any_o power_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o church_n where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v resident_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o excommunication_n of_o take_v cognisance_n even_o of_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o as_o to_z titus_n and_o timothy_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n of_o delegation_n of_o power_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o church_n where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a delinquent_n before_o specify_v which_o delegation_n be_v needless_a if_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n by_o censure_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o they_o now_o then_o return_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o s._n hierom_n saying_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v say_v he_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o 1._o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n at_o first_o by_o what_o right_a be_v that_o be_v not_o that_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o condescension_n rather_o than_o by_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_n it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n *_o 2._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o something_o superad_v as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n for_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o unlimited_a diocese_n beside_o though_o afterward_o silas_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o corinth_n but_o yet_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o actual_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o *_o 3._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v also_o true_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n now_o at_o the_o first_o many_o prophet_n many_o elder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o common_a be_v for_o a_o while_o resident_a in_o particular_a church_n and_o do_v govern_v in_o common_a as_o at_o antioch_n be_v barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o paul_n communi_fw-la horum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o
same_o word_n with_o the_o former_a canon_n hosius_n the_o precedent_n say_v 14._o if_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v go_v to_o another_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o other_o bishop_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o public_a right_n and_o authority_n declare_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o clergyman_n and_o have_v power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o chalcedon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardis_n of_o carthage_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n and_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o presbyter_n assistant_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o court_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o church_n and_o in_o some_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n ignatius_n call_v they_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n be_v only_o express_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n mention_v in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o *_o now_o we_o may_v see_v these_o canon_n attest_v by_o practice_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o will_v choose_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o depose_v in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o if_o any_o man_n have_v give_v all_o due_n to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o reserve_v the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n we_o be_v all_o well_o enough_o and_o without_o suspicion_n 10._o diù_fw-fr patientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la tenui_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o though_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o any_o man_n to_o comply_v both_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o he_o also_o must_v assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensâ_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la domini_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la praepositum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la contumcliâ_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v that_o certain_a presbyter_n have_v reconcile_v they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n by_o the_o presbyter_n forget_v their_o own_o place_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o that_o time_n totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicabant_fw-la they_o that_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n yet_o do_v this_o whole_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o head_n well!_o upon_o this_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o suspend_v they_o till_o his_o return_n and_o so_o show_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v independent_a they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o promise_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vtar_fw-la eâ_fw-la admonitione_n quâ_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la vniversam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la *_o hear_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_a suspend_v these_o presbyter_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n and_o reserve_v the_o further_a hear_v of_o the_o cause_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n but_o this_o fault_n of_o the_o presbyter_n s_o cyprian_n in_o the_o two_o next_o epistle_n do_v still_o more_o exaggerate_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v the_o bishop_n leave_n sicut_fw-la in_o praeteritum_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n custom_n ever_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n but_o now_o by_o do_v otherwise_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o dishonour_v the_o bishop_n yea_o 11._o but_o the_o confessor_n intercede_v for_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o they_o seldom_o be_v discountenance_v in_o their_o request_n what_o shall_v the_o presbyter_n do_v in_o this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n tell_v they_o write_v to_o the_o confessor_n petitiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la vestra_fw-la episcopo_fw-la servant_n 12._o let_v they_o keep_v your_o petition_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o reservare_fw-la episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o presume_v to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n resolve_v this_o affair_n for_o when_o a_o contemptuous_a bold_a deacon_n have_v abuse_v his_o bishop_n he_o complain_v to_o s._n cyprian_n 65._o who_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o indeed_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o will_v complain_v to_o he_o cum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la possess_v de_fw-fr illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la when_o as_o he_o have_v power_n episcopal_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n himself_o to_o have_v punish_v the_o deacon_n for_o his_o petulancy_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o be_v clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o encouragement_n give_v to_o rogatianus_n by_o s._n cyprian_n fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n upon_o he_o and_o either_o suspend_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o 55._o and_o therefore_o he_o commend_v cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o drive_v felicissimus_n the_o schismatic_a from_o the_o church_n vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la with_o full_a authority_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n socrates_n tell_v of_o the_o promotion_n and_o quality_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v too_o fastuous_a and_o severe_a 3._o mox_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la quum_fw-la clericis_fw-la asper_fw-la videretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la plurimis_fw-la exosus_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la furio_fw-la sum_fw-la universi_fw-la declinabant_fw-la he_o be_v so_o rigid_a in_o animadversion_n against_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o tyranny_n be_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n but_o this_o power_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o bold_a speech_n of_o his_o deacon_n serapio_n nunquam_fw-la poteris_fw-la o_o episcope_n hos_fw-la corrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la uno_fw-la baculo_fw-la percusseris_fw-la vniversos_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o clergy_n unless_o thou_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o thy_o pastoral_a rod._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v not_o indeed_o do_v so_o but_o non_fw-la multum_fw-la pòst_fw-la temporis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la clericorum_fw-la pro_fw-la diversis_fw-la exemit_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o deprive_v and_o suspend_v most_o of_o the_o clergyman_n for_o divers_a cause_n and_o for_o this_o his_o severity_n he_o want_v no_o slander_n against_o he_o for_o the_o delinquent_a minister_n set_v the_o people_n on_o work_n against_o he_o *_o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v
meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n 15_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_v to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n sect_n xlii_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la 3._o say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o id_fw-la sequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à _fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o 17._o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à _fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n 8._o so_o theodoret_n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n agentes_fw-la as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurcurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n imcomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n sect_n xliii_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o then_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o parish_n what_o cure_n have_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o will_v confine_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n it_o will_v make_v that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o parish-priest_n if_o it_o bring_v a_o bishop_n low_a than_o a_o diocese_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o priest_n low_o than_o a_o parish_n for_o set_v a_o bishop_n where_o you_o will_v either_o in_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n a_o presbyter_n shall_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o subordination_n the_o same_o distance_n still_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n will_v no_o way_n mend_v the_o matter_n for_o any_o side_n but_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o advance_v the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o will_v depress_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a church_n *_o but_o because_o this_o trifle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o little_a and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o body_n any_o good_a advantage_n i_o will_v represent_v it_o in_o its_o fucus_n and_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 1._o then._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o there_o be_v any_o distinct_a parish_n for_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o evaristus_n who_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o parish_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o presbyter_n so_o damasus_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o
we_o and_o first_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a even_o to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o run_v high_a but_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o leader_n tral_n s._n ignatius_n be_v express_v in_o this_o question_n qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o ejusmodi_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v a_o filthy_a conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o power_n so_o that_o the_o obey_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o also_o he_o affirm_v again_o quotquot_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la declinant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la maledictis_fw-la communionem_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la hi_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la excidentur_fw-la all_o they_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n be_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n but_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o accurse_a schismatic_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o they_o philadelph_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n else_o so_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o s._n ignatius_n alibi_fw-la as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n of_o his_o ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o christ_n institute_v the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o concredit_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n ind_n say_v he_o per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la hence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o several_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o be_v or_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v question_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v go_v the_o fabric_n fall_v so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o bishop_n the_o church_n must_v ask_v a_o write_n of_o divorce_n from_o god_n for_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o account_n we_o have_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o he_o reenforce_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o charge_n in_o his_o 69._o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o its_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdos_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n subjoin_v vnde_fw-la &_o scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la obrepunt_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la communicare_fw-la se_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o think_v their_o case_n fair_a and_o good_a if_o they_o communicate_v in_o conventicle_n and_o forsake_v their_o bishop_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a primitive_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o zealous_a for_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o a_o persecution_n than_o to_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o want_n of_o bishop_n fulgentius_n tell_v a_o excellent_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 504._o when_o frasamund_n king_n of_o byzac_n in_o africa_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v expire_v so_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v if_o this_o device_n be_v perfect_v ut_fw-la arescentibus_fw-la truncis_fw-la absque_fw-la palmitibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la desolarentur_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sacra_fw-la turba_fw-la pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la communicato_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consilio_fw-la definierunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la pontificum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la aut_fw-la regis_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la forsan_fw-la existeret_fw-la mitigandam_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la ordinati_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la plebibus_fw-la viverent_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la violentia_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la coronandos_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n quos_fw-la dignos_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la promotione_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o bravery_n and_o christian_a spirit_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v for_o all_o the_o edict_n against_o new_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n hope_v the_o king_n will_v be_v appease_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o those_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o mitre_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o do_v so_o fit_a repent_v communis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la and_o they_o all_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o think_v a_o blessing_n will_v outstrip_v the_o hindmost_a they_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o persecute_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o know_v without_o he_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v obstruct_v pius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o calumniate_v 2_o and_o disgrace_v their_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o infamous_a they_o add_v say_v he_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o grow_v worse_o non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v establish_v in_o bishop_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o he_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o add_v s._n hierome_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v often_o obtrude_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cause_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n sect_n xlvi_o for_o they_o be_v schismatics_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v press_v this_o business_n to_o a_o further_a particular_a for_o if_o a_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o a_o unmatchable_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o tot_fw-la efficicientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la so_o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n therefore_o necessary_a because_o without_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o know_v that_o unity_n and_o be_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n no_o pretence_n to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_a for_o unity_n which_o the_o father_n press_v so_o often_o they_o make_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vos_fw-la
when_o they_o be_v reek_v in_o their_o malice_n hot_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o duty_n docuit_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la veros_fw-la legitime_fw-la &_o plene_fw-la honorari_fw-la dum_fw-la circa_fw-la falsos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipse_fw-la talis_fw-la extitit_fw-la 65._o it_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o procure_v a_o full_a honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n even_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o title_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n than_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n call_v the_o bishop_n chair_n a_o throne_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n a_o inthronization_n quando_fw-la inthronizantur_fw-la propter_fw-la communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v pope_n anterus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o boetica_fw-la and_o toledo_n inthron_v be_v the_o primitive_a word_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n sedes_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la excelsae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o praeparatae_fw-la decret_a ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la speculationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la materiam_fw-la docent_fw-la say_v vrban_n and_o s._n ignatius_n to_o his_o deacon_n hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heron._n i_o trust_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v show_v to_o i_o hero_n sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n **_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o bishop_n if_o they_o must_v be_v at_o all_o most_o certain_o must_v be_v belove_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o their_o work_n deserve_v it_o saint_n paul_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o the_o galatian_n as_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v true_a eternal_o formosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v beauteous_a and_o then_o much_o more_o of_o the_o chief_a ibid._n ideo_fw-la ista_fw-la praetulimus_fw-la charissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_fw-la eisque_fw-la deum_fw-la veneremini_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la diligatis_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a non_fw-la communicetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o love_v to_o our_o superior_n be_v ever_o honourable_a for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o amicitia_fw-la that_o be_v among_o peer_n but_o love_n to_o our_o better_n be_v reverence_n obedience_n and_o high_a estimate_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o one_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n mâ—gnes_fw-la i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la deck_v non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la aetatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la omnem_fw-la illi_fw-la impertiri_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o reverence_n honour_n or_o veneration_n to_o our_o bishop_n sect_n xlix_o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n well_o however_o thing_n be_v now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n for_o no_o honour_n be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o they_o go_v further_a for_o they_o think_v who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v with_o a_o equal_a confidence_n trust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o employment_n of_o great_a trust_n for_o it_o be_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o who_o be_v antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o doctor_n and_o great_a dictator_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o those_o affair_n in_o who_o determination_n a_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o interest_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n how_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v action_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n still_o enable_v bishop_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v they_o thither_o where_o they_o hope_v for_o fair_a issue_n upon_o such_o good_a ground_n as_o they_o may_v fair_o expect_v from_o the_o bishop_n ability_n authority_n and_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o decline_v they_o as_o she_o can_v and_o make_v sanction_n against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o she_o may_v without_o take_v from_o themselves_o all_o opportunity_n both_o of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o people_n and_o engage_v the_o secular_a arm_n to_o their_o own_o assistance_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o consideration_n of_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o office_n of_o secular_a employment_n saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o republic_n which_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o saint_n paul_n example_n only_o but_o his_o rule_n too_o according_a to_o primitive_a exposition_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sure_a now_o adays_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n serious_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n locum_fw-la for_o by_o least_o esteem_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o laity_n they_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v do_v very_o strange_a justice_n especial_o in_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o no_o but_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o saint_n paul_n expression_n be_v preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n meliùs_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la agere_fw-la causam_fw-la yea_o but_o saint_n paul_n expression_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o intermeddle_v be_v there_o not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n why_o brethren_n if_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v father_n the_o objection_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n but_o only_o for_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o ideò_fw-la autem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la judicem_fw-la eligendum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la 29._o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n brethren_n for_o as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v among_o they_o of_o that_o church_n intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n though_o till_o then_o in_o subsidium_fw-la a_o prudent_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v employ_v 2._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v to_o clergyman_n a_o voluntary_a assumption_n of_o engagement_n in_o rebus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la so_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n latin_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v not_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o himself_o worldly_a care_n apostol_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v here_o the_o prohibition_n be_v general_a no_o worldly_a care_n not_o domestic_a but_o how_o if_o they_o come_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a imposition_n or_o accident_n that_o be_v nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a act_n acquire_v his_o own_o trouble_n so_o that_o if_o his_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o it_o be_v trouble_v to_o he_o but_o no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v it_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v ambition_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clerk_n must_v not_o be_v a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n viz_o of_o secular_a trust_n that_o be_v must_v not_o seek_v a_o diversion_n from_o his_o employment_n by_o voluntary_a tutorship_n 3._o the_o church_n also_o forbid_v all_o secular_a negotiation_n for_o base_a end_n not_o precise_o the_o employment_n itself_o but_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o this_o indeed_o she_o express_o forbid_v in_o her_o canon_n 3._o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la
lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità _fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o ecclesâ—is_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n
give_v very_o great_a assistance_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o warranty_n for_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a warranty_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o yet_o from_o thence_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o warrant_v to_o any_o man_n a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o can_v be_v use_v to_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o use_n to_o another_o but_o yet_o even_o of_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o use_n in_o general_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o i_o therefore_o have_v join_v these_o two_o book_n in_o one_o volume_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o by_o their_o variety_n they_o minister_v i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o insert_v any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n into_o this_o volume_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o bookseller_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o can_v into_o a_o like_a volume_n except_v only_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o in_o a_o lesser_a volume_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o because_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n to_o every_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v assure_v his_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o lesser_a volume_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o increase_a price_n of_o a_o large_a be_v hinder_v from_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a to_o which_o i_o can_v minister_v which_o i_o humble_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o book_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o humble_o desire_v that_o although_o the_o present_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o lordship_n can_v neither_o promote_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o worthiness_n already_o make_v public_a nor_o obtain_v to_o itself_o any_o security_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o injury_n to_o which_o without_o remedy_n it_o must_v be_v expose_v yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o great_a value_n i_o have_v for_o you_o though_o this_o signification_n be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o ease_v a_o while_n till_o i_o can_v converse_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o something_o more_o proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a regard_n which_o you_o have_v merit_v of_o mankind_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n quest._n 1._o whether_o all_o set_a form_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 2_o 2._o whether_o be_v better_o in_o public_a set_a form_n enjoin_v by_o authority_n or_o set_a form_n compose_v by_o private_a preacher_n sect._n 51._o pag._n 13_o episcopacy_n assert_v sect._n 1_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 45_o 2._o this_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n 46_o 3._o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n 47_o 4._o this_o succession_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n 48_o §_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n and_o person_n ibid._n 5._o and_o office_n 49_o 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n 50_o 7._o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o 51_o §_o as_o of_o ordination_n ibid._n 8._o and_o confirmation_n 52_o 9_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 55_o 10._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o antiquity_n 11._o and_o particular_o of_o s._n peter_n 61_o 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n express_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o primitive_a authority_n 63_o 13._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n 65_o 14._o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 67_o 15._o s._n titus_n at_o crete_n 70_o 16._o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 73_o 17._o s._n linus_n and_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n 74_o 18._o s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o divers_a other_o 75_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v 76_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n 77_o 21._o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n ibid._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n 84_o 23._o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a 85_o 24._o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n 89_o 25._o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 91_o 26._o and_o doctor_n 92_o 27._o and_o pontifex_n ibid._n 28._o and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n 94_o 29._o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 96_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 31._o to_o which_o presbyter_n never_o do_v assist_v by_o impose_v hand_n 97_o 32._o for_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n 101_o 33._o and_o confirmation_n 108_o 34._o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n 111_o 35._o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 113_o 36._o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 115_o 37._o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n 125_o 38._o reserve_v church_n good_n to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n 129_o 39_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o dioecese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 129_o 40._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v 130_o 41._o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n 133_o 42._o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o clerk_n 138_o 43._o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n 139_o 44._o and_o be_v aid_v by_o presbyter_n but_o not_o impair_v 144_o 45._o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a 148_o 46._o for_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n 149_o 47._o and_o heretic_n 150_o 48._o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n 152_o 49._o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n 157_o 50._o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o delegate_v their_o power_n and_o put_v other_o in_o substitution_n 163_o 51._o but_o they_o be_v ever_o clergyman_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o any_o church-office_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 164_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 181_o 2._o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 186_o 3._o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n 188_o 4._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 198_o 5._o of_o the_o particle_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 201_o 6._o of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 208_o 7._o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 213_o 8._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 217_o 9_o argument_n from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 219_o 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 223_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 230_o 12._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 249_o 13._o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 267_o the_o
omnium_fw-la in_o obsequio_fw-la scil_n quotidiano_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la divinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritu_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la noverunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la quomodo_fw-la diebus_fw-la singulis_fw-la mane_n &_o vespere_fw-la orationes_fw-la fundantur_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la tantum_fw-la fideles_fw-la intelligi_fw-la voluisse_fw-la at_o id_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tunc_fw-la reges_fw-la deum_fw-la colebant_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o in_o all_o her_o other_o office_n to_o say_v this_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v he_o produce_v his_o warrant_n s._n paul_n not_o only_o express_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v unchristian_a and_o heathen_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o s._n ambrose_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la qua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la comment_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplicent_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sublimis_fw-la potestas_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la gubernent_fw-la postulantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o necessitate_v varia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eruti_fw-la &_o liberati_fw-la deum_fw-la collaudent_a incolumitatis_fw-la authorem_fw-la so_o far_o go_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o s._n ambrose_n add_v referentes_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o first_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n engage_v we_o to_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o the_o preface_n still_o remain_v to_o chide_v their_o unwariness_n that_o take_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o gate_n stand_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o long_a in_o our_o service-book_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n he_o may_v see_v it_o take_v up_o from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n if_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o of_o s._n basil_n s_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o 14_o tertullian_n paulin._n s._n austin_n 1._o celestine_n 30._o gennadius_n 4._o prosper_n and_o commenâ—_n theophylact._n 26._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o the_o church_n read_v those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v scripture_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o profitable_a transaction_n and_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o this_o choice_n be_v of_o the_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n may_v they_o not_o complain_v as_o isaac_n do_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v spoil_v his_o well_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o a_o free_a use_n to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v permit_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o infinite_a licentiousness_n and_o looseness_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o the_o commencement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o error_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o permission_n reason_n and_o religion_n will_v chide_v we_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n conceive_v a_o better_a temper_n and_o expedient_a than_o that_o such_o scripture_n only_o or_o principal_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o all_o in_o daily_a office_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n respective_o the_o first_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o latter_a instruction_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pious_a and_o christian_a conversation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o choice_n that_o as_o obscure_a place_n be_v avoid_v by_o design_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v so_o the_o very_a assignation_n of_o they_o to_o certain_a festival_n the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o solemn_a and_o particular_a day_n do_v entertain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o notion_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n and_o distinct_a from_o impertinent_a and_o vexatious_a question_n and_o be_v this_o design_n make_v something_o more_o minute_n and_o applicable_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o time_n and_o such_o choice_a scripture_n permit_v indifferent_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o great_a edification_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v stop_v from_o they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o petulancy_n of_o the_o people_n to_o consequent_n harsh_a impious_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o despite_n of_o government_n in_o exauctoration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n or_o for_o the_o commencement_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v first_o hold_v this_o torch_n out_o and_o though_o for_o great_a reason_n intervening_a and_o hinder_v it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v show_v her_o desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v show_v the_o way_n also_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v insist_v in_o but_o however_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o because_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n bear_v their_o several_a share_n of_o the_o design_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o foundation_n and_o prime_a necessity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o sum_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o epistle_n contain_v superstructure_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v read_v with_o religious_a care_n but_o not_o make_v formal_a or_o solemn_a by_o any_o other_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a of_o reason_n and_o of_o proportion_n but_o nothing_o of_o necessity_n except_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o as_o authority_n do_v intervene_v by_o way_n of_o sanction_n 27._o but_o that_o this_o read_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o early_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 32._o sed_fw-la enim_fw-la initio_fw-la mos_fw-la iste_fw-la cantandi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebratur_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la epistolae_fw-la pauli_n recitabantur_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n some_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o that_o it_o happen_v upon_o two_o sunday_n only_o in_o the_o year_n upon_o trinity_n sunday_n and_o the_o 25._o sunday_n after_o upon_o saint_n day_n it_o happen_v often_o because_o the_o story_n require_v a_o particular_a rememoration_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o substitution_n only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o design_n though_o the_o change_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o much_o propriety_n 28._o there_o remain_v
man_n of_o the_o two_o he_o who_o think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o to_o say_v or_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o mind_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v whether_o be_v the_o better_a man_n he_o who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n be_v most_o careful_a and_o curious_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o deliberate_v and_o take_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v or_o he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o other_o exterior_a assistance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panathen_a speak_v what_o ever_o come_v uppermost_a sect._n 8._o and_o here_o i_o wave_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 5.2_o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v create_v such_o apprehension_n in_o we_o that_o the_o very_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o offertory_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o god_n gracious_a vouchsafe_n and_o condescension_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o accept_v our_o best_a it_o be_v not_o safe_o venture_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v absolute_o the_o worst_a for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a utterance_n of_o our_o more_o imperfect_a conception_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la cujus_fw-la oratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la vita_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la composita_fw-la say_v seneca_n a_o wise_a man_n speech_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o life_n and_o action_n compose_v study_a and_o consider_v and_o if_o ever_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v that_o god_n may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o folly_n or_o impiety_n sect._n 9_o but_o abstract_v from_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o keep_v the_o precept_n best_o he_o that_o deliberate_v or_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o then_o add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o solomon_n reason_n and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o if_o he_o think_v it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o immense_a the_o infinite_a and_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prudent_a governor_n in_o re_fw-mi â—eriâ_fw-la such_o as_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v sect._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v with_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v carnal_a reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o lame_a maim_a and_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n go_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n see_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o best_a person_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a present_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n will_v slight_v as_o true_o unworthy_a of_o he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o god_n for_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o give_v or_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v better_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o its_o estimate_n be_v not_o take_v by_o its_o relation_n or_o natural_a complacency_n to_o he_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o by_o its_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o best_a and_o be_v true_o so_o in_o humane_a estimate_n that_o please_v god_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o have_v better_o we_o will_v give_v it_o he_o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o best_a say_v too_o plain_o that_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o as_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o neither_o now_o nor_o ever_o will_v that_o please_v he_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o better_a sect._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n prepare_v their_o verse_n and_o prayer_n in_o set_a form_n with_o as_o much_o religion_n as_o they_o dress_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o burial_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o worship_v in_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v word_n 14._o in_o omni_fw-la precatione_n qui_fw-la vota_fw-la effundit_fw-la sacerdos_n vestam_fw-la &_o janum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la deos_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o composito_fw-la carmine_fw-la advocare_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o greek_n do_v so_o too_o 17._o receive_v their_o prayer_n by_o dictate_v word_n for_o word_n itaque_fw-la sua_fw-la carmina_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praecationes_fw-la singulis_fw-la diis_fw-la institutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la plerunque_fw-la nequid_fw-la praeposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v solebat_fw-la their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v peculiar_a to_o every_o god_n which_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v preposterous_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o out_o of_o write_a copy_n and_o the_o magi_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v as_o considerate_a in_o their_o devotion_n ibid._n magos_n &_o persas_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la diluculum_fw-la canere_fw-la diis_fw-la hymnos_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la meditato_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la precationis_fw-la carmine_fw-la the_o persian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n by_o the_o morning_n twilight_n in_o a_o premeditate_a solemn_a and_o metrical_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o since_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o consider_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o great_a disreputation_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a cheapness_n of_o opinion_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o incurious_a of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v but_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o eâ—â—apius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o proaeresâ—us's_n scholar_n that_o when_o the_o proconsul_n ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n proâ—resâ—i_fw-la they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o much_o consideration_n and_o care_n give_v in_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o aristides_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o vomit_v out_o answer_v but_o of_o those_o that_o consider_v every_o word_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la &_o properat_fw-la say_v seneca_n nothing_o can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitate_a and_o therefore_o unless_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a trifle_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v do_v negligent_o or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o great_a beauty_n when_o it_o have_v the_o least_o order_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o high_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a office_n be_v action_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v that_o be_v deliberate_o prudent_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n sect._n 12._o well_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n have_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la nescit_fw-la tardâ—_n molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v can_v do_v his_o work_n as_o well_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o long_a premeditation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pretend_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n but_o especial_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v
ought_v not_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a person_n and_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v too_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o preparatory_a for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o grand_a apostasy_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o scripture_n none_o but_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v such_o dii_fw-la vocati_fw-la dii_fw-la facti_fw-la i_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o that_o deve_v both_o of_o their_o power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n in_o very_a near_o conjunction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o especial_o if_o the_o man_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o discipline_n or_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o christendom_n so_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o government_n than_o they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o expression_n throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o either_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o put_v antichrist_n in_o substitution_n we_o all_o wish_n that_o our_o fear_n in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v vain_a that_o what_o we_o fear_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a apostasy_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v at_o least_o the_o probability_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o time_n for_o now_o after_o that_o these_o time_n have_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v very_o near_o accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o grand_a innovation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n may_v portend_v now_o in_o these_o time_n when_o we_o all_o expect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o jealous_a man_n inquiry_n second_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o obstructive_a to_o the_o diffusion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o titum_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_n superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la vt_fw-la schismatum_n semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o unity_n and_o division_n be_v destructive_a of_o each_o other_o than_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o best_a deletery_n in_o the_o world_n for_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la for_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n for_o thing_n either_o personal_a or_o accidental_a which_o be_v matter_n most_o proper_o the_o subject_n of_o government_n and_o there_o to_o be_v try_v there_o to_o receive_v their_o first_o and_o last_o breath_n except_o where_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n by_o a_o desuetude_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o person-governing_a and_o order_v person_n and_o thing_n accidental_a and_o substantial_a and_o therefore_o a_o direct_a confront_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n now_o then_o although_o schism_n always_o will_v be_v and_o this_o by_o divine_a prediction_n which_o clear_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v it_o who_o make_v the_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o least_o who_o know_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a these_o division_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a about_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n for_o then_o be_v not_o the_o hour_n turn_v into_o minute_n a_o universal_a ruin_n shall_v seize_v all_o christendom_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o those_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v be_v it_o not_o next_o to_o a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o this_o multiplication_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v by_o invalidating_a episcopacy_n ordain_v as_o the_o remedy_n and_o obex_fw-la of_o schism_n either_o tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o by_o take_v away_o their_o coercion_n or_o by_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n by_o deny_v they_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o so_o destroy_v their_o order_n how_o far_o these_o will_v lead_v we_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o only_a percute_fw-la pastor_n atque_fw-la oves_fw-la dispergentur_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n i_o be_o not_o new_a in_o this_o conception_n i_o learn_v it_o of_o s._n cyprian_n christi_fw-la adversarius_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 55._o ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suâ_fw-la infestatione_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o spouse_n therefore_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o may_v without_o check_n pride_n himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o antichristi_fw-la jam_fw-la propinquantis_fw-la adventum_fw-la imitantur_fw-la their_o deportment_n be_v just_a after_o the_o guise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o be_v this_o conjecture_n vain_a or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o deep_a consideration_n and_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o christendom_n for_o 1500_o year_n be_v so_o insupportable_a a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o must_v bring_v admirable_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o clear_a revelation_n prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o a_o contrary_a undoubted_a tradition_n apostolical_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o hope_v for_o no_o belief_n against_o the_o prescribe_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v methinks_v in_o this_o contestation_n ubi_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o considerable_a question_n what_o will_v the_o adversary_n stake_n against_o it_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n can_v make_v its_o title_n good_a they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prescribe_a possession_n if_o it_o can_v i_o fear_v they_o will_v scarce_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o it_o which_o yet_o already_o be_v their_o due_n it_o be_v very_o unequal_a but_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o when_o authority_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n authority_n never_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o although_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o its_o side_n yet_o it_o lose_v cost_n and_o damage_n for_o it_o must_v either_o by_o fair_a condescension_n to_o gain_v the_o adversary_n lose_v something_o of_o itself_o or_o if_o it_o assert_v itself_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v for_o the_o very_a question_n of_o any_o authority_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la make_v a_o great_a entrenchment_n even_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o its_o clothing_n but_o huc_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o we_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v over_o sect_n i._o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v so_o punctual_a to_o pitch_v all_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o produce_v clear_a scripture_n for_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o for_o our_o private_a action_n and_o duty_n oeconomical_a they_o will_v pretend_v a_o text_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v possible_a scripture_n shall_v make_v default_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o public_a government_n insomuch_o as_o all_o law_n intend_v the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a direct_o the_o private_a and_o the_o particular_a by_o consequence_n only_o and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o general_a 2._o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o a_o government_n than_o we_o must_v derive_v it_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o emergency_n of_o convenience_n and_o concourse_n of_o new_a circumstance_n and_o then_o the_o government_n must_v often_o
great_a antiquity_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a constitution_n in_o those_o several_a church_n respective_o but_o mere_a derivation_n from_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o 40_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n and_o deacon_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n make_v convention_n apart_o and_o erect_v another_o altar_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 32_o canon_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o principality_n intimate_v that_o he_o arrogate_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o principality_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o *_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n and_o laity_n must_v obey_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n must_v govern_v and_o give_v they_o law_n it_o be_v particular_o instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n he_o adorn_v and_o instruct_v pontus_n with_o these_o law_n so_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n *_o but_o now_o descend_v we_o to_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n sect_n xxxvi_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o bishop_n be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n over_o the_o presbyter_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n what_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n who_o be_v constitute_v in_o presidency_n over_o cause_n spiritual_a i_o have_v already_o twice_o explicate_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o descend_v by_o a_o close_a succession_n that_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o because_o no_o regiment_n can_v be_v without_o coercion_n therefore_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o cognition_n of_o cause_n and_o coercion_n of_o person_n *_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o delinquent_a person_n make_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o do_v it_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o else_o but_o by_o he_o that_o do_v so_o censure_v he_o unless_o the_o bishop_n that_o censure_v he_o be_v dead_a 5._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o any_o one_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la indignatione_fw-la aut_fw-la contentione_n aut_fw-la qualibet_fw-la commotione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o he_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v hujusmodi_fw-la examinent_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o must_v be_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la demum_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ob_fw-la culpas_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la offensas_fw-la meritò_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la dignè_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la habeantur_fw-la quousque_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la humaniorem_fw-la circà _fw-la eos_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n must_v ratify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o their_o delinquency_n have_v just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o censure_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o till_o either_o the_o synod_n or_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o gentle_a sentence_n **_o this_o canon_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affix_n the_o judicature_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a only_o as_o the_o apostle_n canon_n name_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n particular_o so_o the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n give_v in_o express_a term_n the_o cognizance_n of_o clergy-cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n 59_o call_z aid_z from_o a_o synod_n in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n prove_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a discordantes_fw-la clericos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la potestate_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la trahat_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la synodus_fw-la per_fw-la audientiam_fw-la damnet_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n will_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o clergyman_n his_o power_n must_v but_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a intimate_v as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o frivolous_a appeal_n and_o impertinent_a protraction_n the_o synod_n all_o bishop_n must_v condemn_v he_o viz._n for_o his_o disobey_v his_o bishop_n sentence_n *_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o more_o particular_a in_o its_o sanction_n for_o this_o affair_n intimate_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n viz._n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n if_o he_o meddle_v with_o any_o sacred_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v hopeless_a of_o absolution_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v firm_a omni_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proprio_fw-la contempto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la privatim_fw-la congregationem_fw-la effecerit_fw-la &_o altar_n erexerit_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la accersente_n non_fw-la obedierit_fw-la nec_fw-la velit_fw-la ei_fw-la parere_fw-la nec_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o secundò_fw-la vocanti_fw-la hic_fw-la damnetur_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conturbare_fw-la &_o solicitare_fw-la persistat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la per_fw-la potestates_fw-la exteras_fw-la opprimatur_fw-la what_o presbyter_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o summons_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n the_o result_n of_o these_o sanction_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inflict_v censure_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v either_o to_o obey_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v no_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o this_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o constitution_n be_v concern_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o rule_n viz._n that_o if_o their_o bishop_n have_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o audientia_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o bishop_n audience-court_n be_v of_o large_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o clergyman_n have_v any_o cause_n against_o a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o run_v to_o secular_a court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n leave_v before_o such_o person_n as_o the_o contest_a party_n shall_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o canon_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n exact_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o injunction_n and_o almost_o the_o
their_o brethren_n viz._n such_o as_o bring_v clergy-cause_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o secular_a tribunal_n for_o excommunication_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n mucro_n episcopalis_n the_o bishop_n sword_n to_o cut_v offender_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o which_o do_v free_o attest_v both_o the_o preceptive_a and_o vindictive_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o whole_a diocese_n ergo_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la tantum_fw-la modò_fw-la nobis_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o faciamus_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la corripiant_fw-la &_o arguant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la imò_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o praecipiebant_fw-la quae_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o corripiebant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ibid._n corripiantur_fw-la itaque_fw-la à _fw-la praepositis_fw-la suis_fw-la subditi_fw-la correptionibus_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la venientibus_fw-la pro_fw-la culparum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la diversis_fw-la vel_fw-la minoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la amplioribus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_fw-la correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la here_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o to_o command_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o of_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o proper_a ministry_n damnatio_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n infliction_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o primitive_a christendom_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o three_o general_a council_n and_o divers_a other_o provincial_n which_o be_v make_v catholic_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n that_o his_o censure_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n join_v either_o in_o commission_n or_o fact_n in_o power_n or_o exercise_v but_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v only_o dispatch_v by_o they_o either_o in_o full_a council_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n cause_n or_o in_o his_o own_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o a_o laic_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o secular_a authority_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 11._o for_o the_o make_n up_o this_o paragraph_n complete_a i_o must_v insert_v two_o consideration_n first_o concern_v universality_n of_o cause_n within_o the_o bishop_n cognizance_n and_o second_o of_o person_n the_o ancient_a canon_n assert_v the_o bishop_n power_n in_o cognition_n causarum_fw-la speak_v in_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v their_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o their_o will_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v no_o large_a though_o than_o s._n paul_n expression_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v 2.9_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n a_o large_a extent_n of_o power_n when_o the_o apostle_n expect_v a_o universal_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n run_v in_o descension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ignatius_n you_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o the_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o cognizance_n 9_o so_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n *_o but_o these_o universal_a expression_n must_v be_v understand_v secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la so_o s._n ignatius_n express_v himself_o you_o must_v without_o your_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v entrust_v they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n viz._n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o order_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognizance_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v profess_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la so_o the_o church_n use_v to_o sing_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v once_o indulge_v that_o act_n which_o do_v annul_v such_o pious_a vow_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o first_o give_v they_o and_o then_o unless_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o donative_n the_o ablation_n of_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o the_o bishop_n all_o come_v in_o after_o this_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n by_o its_o new_a distinctive_a principle_n i_o say_v by_o its_o new_a principle_n for_o there_o where_o it_o extend_v justice_n and_o pursue_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v also_o extend_v if_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o bishop_n get_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a censure_n irregularity_n order_n hierarchical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o ignatius_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o first_o use_n of_o antiphona_n and_o doxology_n 9_o and_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o these_o as_o dispensation_n of_o church_n vessel_n and_o ornament_n and_o good_n receive_v and_o dispose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o dispose_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o reason_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la creditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la oportet_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la he_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o precious_a soul_n may_v much_o more_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o offertory_n of_o faithful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o something_o of_o the_o secular_a interest_n and_o something_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a concur_v to_o their_o constitution_n and_o these_o be_v of_o double_a cognizance_n the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v both_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o delinquency_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v both_o clergy_n
the_o bishop_n authority_n but_o it_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o layman_n from_o their_o consistory_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o one_o word_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o they_o be_v always_o clergy_n with_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o *_o but_o for_o the_o main_a question_n valent._n saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la judicare_fw-la that_o clergyman_n must_v only_o judge_v of_o clergy-cause_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o call_v judicium_fw-la episcopale_n the_o bishop_n judicature_n si_fw-mi tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la didici_fw-la quod_fw-la majores_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la mei_fw-la si_fw-mi conferendum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la collatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n aug._n memoriae_fw-la principe_fw-la so_o that_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o sub_fw-la imperatore_n by_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o nice_a under_o constantine_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n *_o saint_n athanasius_n report_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n litar_n precedent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la in_o church-cause_n and_o leontius_n call_v church-affair_n res_fw-la alienas_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la thing_n of_o another_o court_n of_o a_o distinct_a cognisance_n from_o the_o laity_n leontii_n to_o these_o add_v the_o council_n of_o venice_n for_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n 453._o clerico_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la saecularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la judicium_fw-la coeperit_fw-la habere_fw-la suspectum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la proprietate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nata_fw-la contentio_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la audientiam_fw-la non_fw-la saecularium_fw-la potestatum_fw-la debebit_fw-la ambire_fw-la aliter_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la habeatur_fw-la alienus_fw-la clergyman_n without_o delegation_n from_o their_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v appeal_v from_o than_o other_o bishop_n must_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o no_o lay-judge_n by_o any_o mean_n *_o these_o sanction_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n for_o so_o justinian_n command_v 123._o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a judge_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o church-matter_n 66._o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o decretal_a of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la ne_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regulâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o any_o way_n concredit_v to_o secular_a person_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v twice_o speak_v already_o sect._n 36._o and_o sect._n 41._o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o in_o antiquity_n layman_n be_v party_n and_o assessor_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o few_o pigmy_n objection_n out_o of_o 137._o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n sometime_o for_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o for_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o alderman_n for_o i_o think_v saint_n austin_n do_v so_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v but_o like_a sophom_n to_o prove_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v not_o four_o for_o to_o pretend_v such_o slight_a airy_a imagination_n against_o the_o constant_a know_v open_a catholic_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o fight_v a_o imperial_a army_n with_o a_o single_a bulrush_n they_o be_v not_o worth_n further_o consider_v *_o but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n the_o modern_a arrian_n and_o acephali_n do_v whole_o mistake_v their_o own_o advantage_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o white_a and_o watery_a colour_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v either_o a_o very_a misprision_n of_o their_o allegation_n or_o else_o clear_o abuse_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o now_o adays_o they_o be_v only_o use_v to_o exclude_v and_o drive_v forth_o episcopacy_n but_o then_o they_o misalledge_v antiquity_n for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o heiser_n they_o will_v fain_o plough_v in_o this_o question_n be_v themselves_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v it_o be_v know_v so_o of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o lay-judge_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o yet_o mean_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v episcopacy_n and_o if_o not_o than_o the_o pretend_a allegation_n can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o present_a question_n i_o be_o only_a to_o clear_v this_o pretence_n from_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n total_o misunderstand_v and_o then_o it_o can_v have_v any_o colour_n from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o lay-judge_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o name_v in_o scripture_n nor_o receive_v from_o thence_o any_o instruction_n for_o their_o deportment_n in_o their_o imaginary_a office_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v remand_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v even_o the_o lake_n of_o gehenna_n and_o so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o near_a denomination_n the_o objection_n be_v from_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o they_o therefore_o all_o elder_n do_v not_o so_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n preach_v minister_n and_o elder_n not_o preacher_n therefore_o lay-elder_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v governor_n 1._o but_o why_o therefore_o lay-elder_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v diverse_a church-officer_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o preacher_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o commission_n of_o baptizate_n be_v as_o large_a as_o predicate_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n sense_n not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v one_o as_o to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a some_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n and_o so_o not_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v both_o ordinary_o why_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n both_o for_o though_o their_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministery_n be_v according_a to_o several_a gift_n and_o that_o of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v not_o dispense_v to_o all_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v destine_v to_o the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o other_o office_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o all_o presbyter_n must_v be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o that_o prophesy_v do_v that_o office_n with_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n and_o ministry_n so_o no_o lay-elder_n yet_o add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o preach_v valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n can_v not_o well_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v
new_a emergent_a question_n and_o they_o none_o of_o they_o all_o assert_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o run_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o meteor_n i_o may_v quick_o be_v amuze_v but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o certain_a but_o a_o certainty_n of_o be_v misguide_v therefore_o if_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o for_o prudence_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o guard_n and_o supravision_n of_o those_o shepherd_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o his_o sheep_n have_v always_o follow_v for_o i_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v enough_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o thief_n come_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v clearly_n thus_o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o those_o shepherd_n who_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o all_o age_n be_v no_o stranger_n but_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o sheep_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o bishop_n be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o they_o have_v ever_o follow_v i_o end_v with_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n haereses_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o certain_o the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o the_o church_n against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n the_o cataphrygian_o be_v never_o more_o true_o receive_v of_o all_o and_o always_o and_o every_o where_o than_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n annunciare_fw-la ergo_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la 14._o nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la it_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v christian_a people_n any_o new_a thing_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o primitive_a fountain_n and_o be_v descend_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o catholic_n uninterrupted_a succession_n *_o ay_o only_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v insinuate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n christian_n to_o pray_v for_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v for_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church-liturgy_n but_o say_v litany_n for_o their_o king_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prove_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o oportuit_fw-la emim_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la s._n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o literam_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la servilis_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ._n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mdclxxiii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n d_o r._n warner_n l._n b._n r._n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o against_o my_o resolution_n and_o proper_a disposition_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n accidental_o engage_v in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v already_o so_o many_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o under_o the_o see_v of_o contention_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v nothing_o can_v remain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o consider_v and_o sift_v to_o the_o bran_n i_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n engage_v in_o a_o conference_n with_o a_o person_n of_o another_o persuasion_n the_o man_n not_o unlearned_a nor_o unwary_a but_o much_o more_o confident_a than_o i_o perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n can_v warrant_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a which_o their_o school_n do_v furnish_v out_o and_o ordinary_o minister_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o emissary_n and_o minister_n of_o temptation_n to_o our_o people_n i_o than_o begin_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o question_n which_o may_v not_o have_v persuade_v he_o more_o fierce_o than_o i_o can_v then_o see_v cause_n for_o or_o other_o at_o least_o from_o who_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o education_n he_o may_v have_v derive_v his_o confidence_n and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o i_o find_v infinite_a reason_n to_o reprove_v the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n and_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o think_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o disbelieve_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o defy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o recede_v from_o antiquity_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o dream_v or_o list_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o credulous_a or_o it_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o so_o many_o man_n against_o all_o the_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o those_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v pretend_v learning_n and_o yet_o rest_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o proposition_n against_o all_o learning_n that_o they_o shall_v engage_v their_o scholar_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v aristotle_n and_o yet_o destroy_v his_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n by_o their_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n fool_n but_o themselves_o and_o yet_o talk_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n which_o if_o man_n have_v speak_v before_o this_o new_a device_n arise_v they_o will_v have_v be_v think_v mad_a but_o if_o these_o man_n have_v by_o chance_n or_o interest_n fall_v upon_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o declamation_n against_o the_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o adversary_n they_o will_v have_v call_v we_o dunce_n idiot_n man_n without_o soul_n without_o philosophy_n without_o sense_n without_o reason_n without_o logic_n destroyer_n of_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n of_o mankind_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v upon_o the_o impossible_a side_n they_o proceed_v with_o a_o prodigious_a boldness_n and_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o mankind_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o credit_v the_o wildness_n and_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o cataphysick_n for_o metaphysic_n it_o be_v not_o their_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o above_o nor_o beside_o nature_n but_o against_o it_o in_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v primely_a credible_a for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la huic_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la contradicet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la plus_fw-la defensare_fw-la delectat_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la invenire_fw-la but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o opinion_n to_o make_v we_o humble_a apt_a to_o learn_v inquisitive_a and_o charitable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o capacity_n to_o believe_v such_o impossible_a thing_n and_o to_o wonder_v that_o other_o do_v not_o eandem_fw-la insaniam_fw-la insanire_fw-la it_o will_v concern_v the_o wise_a man_n alive_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o first_o persuasion_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o search_n modest_a in_o his_o sentence_n to_o prejudge_v no_o man_n to_o reprove_v the_o adversary_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o spirit_n conscious_a of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v abuse_v but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o pere_n coton_n confessor_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o king_n at_o
ep._n 7._o si_fw-mi manifestissimae_fw-la certaeque_fw-la rationi_fw-la velut_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la objicitur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la objicit_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eye_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la velut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n invenit_fw-la opponit_fw-la he_o that_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o manifest_a and_o certain_a reason_n do_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o god_n have_v plain_o declare_v the_o particular_a the_o more_o it_o seem_v against_o my_o reason_n the_o great_a be_v my_o obedience_n in_o submit_v but_o that_o be_v because_o my_o reason_n be_v but_o sophism_n since_o truth_n itself_o have_v declare_v plain_o against_o they_o but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o plain_o declare_v against_o that_o which_o i_o call_v reason_n my_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v contest_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 3._o second_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fine_a device_n that_o it_o can_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v warrant_v any_o literal_a interpretation_n against_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o here_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o make_n themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o plain_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o mangle_v our_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o more_o gentle_a instrument_n yea_o but_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a our_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o our_o obedience_n that_o as_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n so_o we_o against_o reason_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o great_a reason_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o this_o 4._o three_o stapleton_n confute_v luther_n opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n meum_fw-la pretend_v against_o it_o many_o absurdity_n draw_v from_o reason_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a which_o answer_n be_v something_o like_o our_o new_a preacher_n who_o pretend_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n they_o shall_v so_o cry_v stink_v fish_n that_o man_n may_v buy_v it_o the_o more_o greedy_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o if_o the_o adverse_a party_n shall_v refuse_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o say_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reason_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o reason_n to_o pretend_v faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_a man_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a in_o s._n paul_n expression_n 3.2_o 5._o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v this_o prejudice_n in_o the_o article_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o will_v infer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o those_o little_a pretence_n of_o philosophy_n which_o these_o man_n sometime_o make_v to_o cozen_v fool_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o instance_n but_o to_o such_o conversion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v so_o also_o be_v the_o accident_n sometime_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a substance_n but_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n never_o remain_v the_o same_o individual_o or_o in_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v symbolical_a that_o be_v be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o element_n of_o air_n into_o fire_n of_o water_n into_o earth_n thus_o when_o christ_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n also_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v of_o water_n for_o than_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v wine_n and_o yet_o look_v and_o taste_v like_o water_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v obtain_v but_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o guest_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n i_o will_v change_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n well_o may_v this_o prove_v his_o mission_n but_o if_o while_o the_o guest_n be_v wonder_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o say_v wonder_v you_o not_o at_o this_o for_o i_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a thing_n than_o it_o for_o this_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o water_n and_o taste_v like_o it_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o certain_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o these_o man_n to_o suppose_v god_n to_o work_v so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o must_v be_v in_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n which_o i_o have_v see_v urge_v for_o the_o credibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n as_o it_o change_v his_o nature_n change_v his_o accident_n too_o and_o be_v flesh_n in_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o dimension_n and_o weight_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n now_o let_v they_o rub_v their_o forehead_n hard_a and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o natural_a substance_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o can_v be_v pertinent_a for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v in_o every_o operation_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o with_o change_n of_o their_o proper_a accident_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o can_v with_o no_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v pretend_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o his_o consequent_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o alexander_n say_v beside_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o individuate_a condition_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a accident_n and_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n do_v as_o much_o affirm_v the_o change_n of_o accident_n as_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n because_o that_o change_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o consequent_a to_o this_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v because_o they_o see_v they_o remain_v i_o may_v reply_v why_o will_v they_o believe_v their_o sense_n against_o faith_n since_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n but_o here_o be_v certainty_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v though_o our_o eye_n can_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o without_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o of_o substance_n from_o his_o usual_a accident_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la hîc_fw-la nunc_fw-la and_o sic._n now_o if_o they_o think_v their_o eye_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o
the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v that_o at_o first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o propound_v any_o glorious_a reward_n to_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o superior_a faculty_n against_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o suffer_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v please_v with_o its_o object_n and_o that_o chance_v to_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o instance_n there_o have_v need_n be_v something_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o suffer_v the_o displeasure_n of_o cross_v that_o appetite_n i_o use_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n though_o indeed_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o faculty_n divide_v between_o differ_v object_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n section_n 3_o but_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o prejudice_n be_v take_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o whole_a article_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o faculty_n found_v in_o nature_n than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a against_o the_o superior_a be_v no_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v chastise_v by_o law_n and_o prohibition_n have_v make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v the_o adherence_n to_o sensual_a object_n which_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o remain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o enable_v by_o great_a promise_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o contest_v against_o sensual_a temptation_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o period_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o almost_o all_o flesh_n corrupt_v themselves_o except_v abel_n seth_n enos_n and_o enoch_n we_o find_v not_o one_o good_a man_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2.5_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o when_o adam_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o contest_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n he_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o condition_n better_a by_o the_o devil_n promise_n if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v fall_v so_o easy_o but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o most_o upon_o this_o account_n till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v try_v the_o world_n with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o find_v they_o also_o insufficient_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 69._o ii_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o in_o many_o instance_n not_o because_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v but_o because_o god_n law_n command_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o the_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o lawful_a inclination_n of_o nature_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o temperance_n abstinence_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n but_o more_o particular_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o fancy_n this_o be_v natural_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o natural_a desire_n be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a but_o then_o god_n as_o a_o instance_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n put_v fetter_n upon_o the_o indefinite_a desire_n and_o determine_v we_o to_o one_o woman_n which_o provision_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o need_n but_o not_o all_o our_o possibility_n this_o therefore_o he_o leave_v as_o a_o reserve_n that_o by_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o so_o reasonable_a restraint_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n we_o may_v give_v he_o something_o of_o our_o own_o *_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v in_o this_o instance_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o original_a sin_n or_o natural_a disability_n derive_v as_o a_o punishment_n from_o adam_n because_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v postnate_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lawful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v unlawful_a but_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n come_v cross_n upon_o our_o nature_n not_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v some_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v please_v we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o original_a sin_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n but_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o love_v therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difficulty_n citò_fw-la nequitia_fw-la subrepit_fw-la 3._o virtus_fw-la difficilis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la wickedness_n come_v in_o speedy_o but_o virtue_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 70._o iii_o but_o then_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o evil_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a example_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n vice_n of_o prince_n war_n impunity_n ignorance_n error_n false_a principle_n flattery_n interest_n fear_n partiality_n authority_n evil_a law_n heresy_n schism_n spite_n and_o ambition_n natural_a inclination_n and_o other_o principiant_n cause_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o humane_a constitution_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o many_o consequent_a evil_n quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la ab_fw-la immundo_fw-la say_v job_n 14.14_o how_o can_v a_o clean_a thing_n come_v from_o a_o unclean_a we_o all_o natural_o have_v great_a weakness_n and_o a_o imperfect_a constitution_n apt_a to_o be_v weary_a love_a variety_n ignorant_o make_v false_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v up_o with_o two_o appetite_n that_o be_v with_o inclination_n to_o several_a object_n serve_v to_o contrary_a interest_n a_o thing_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o late_a in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o big_a ingredient_n hominem_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la noverca_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edi_fw-la corpore_fw-la nudo_fw-la fragili_fw-la atque_fw-la infirmo_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la humili_fw-la ad_fw-la timores_fw-la debili_fw-la ad_fw-la labores_fw-la proclivi_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la divinus_fw-la ignis_fw-la sit_fw-la obrutus_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la so_o cicero_n as_o s._n austin_n quote_v he_o julianum_fw-la nature_n have_v like_o a_o stepmother_n send_v man_n into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o naked_a boy_n a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a mind_n vex_v with_o trouble_n deject_v with_o fear_n weak_a for_o labour_n prone_a to_o lust_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a fire_n and_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v cover_v and_o overturn_v and_o when_o plato_n have_v fierce_o reprove_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n manner_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o natural_o evil_a rep._n he_o reckon_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o contract_v he_o know_v not_o how_o ignorance_n and_o improbity_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o baseness_n they_o have_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o body_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v as_o to_o a_o prison_n this_o be_v our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o that_o be_v our_o imperfection_n be_v many_o and_o we_o be_v with_o unequal_a strength_n call_v to_o labour_n for_o a_o supernatural_a purchase_n and_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v very_o willing_a even_o than_o our_o flesh_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v worse_a if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v
mercy_n give_v we_o pardon_v and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o perseverance_n and_o thy_o infinite_a favour_n bring_v we_o to_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o signify_v proper_o all_o that_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o return_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o follow_v sober_a counsel_n for_o since_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o part_n and_o proper_a period_n of_o victory_n and_o repentance_n which_o include_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o another_o word_n to_o express_v the_o same_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o possess_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o a_o repentance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n mean_v it_o say_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v since_o now_o the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n see_v that_o you_o live_v according_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o do_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sermon_n 2._o but_o although_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v a_o particular_a duty_n or_o virtue_n the_o integral_a part_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v also_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o less_o necessary_a but_o very_o useful_a effect_n and_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v signification_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o these_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n common_o call_v contrition_n confession_n of_o they_o and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o oppose_a a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o precedent_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punish_v of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o folly_n and_o this_o be_v best_a do_v by_o all_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v proper_o appease_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v by_o those_o act_n which_o signify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o hatred_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o punish_v ourselves_o that_o be_v a_o forgive_a every_o one_o but_o ourselves_o 3._o many_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n without_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o which_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v direct_v abstinence_n from_o evil_n and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n but_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o signification_n exercise_n and_o bless_a production_n of_o repentance_n useful_a to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o it_o and_o such_o from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o by_o great_a accident_n and_o rare_a contingency_n to_o visit_v prisoner_n and_o to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o act_v these_o special_a instance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o by_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v signify_v and_o exercise_v his_o duty_n he_o only_o that_o refuse_v any_o instance_n because_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o operative_a he_o only_o be_v the_o uncharitable_a but_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o something_o from_o without_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o grace_n itself_o that_o it_o work_v where_o it_o can_v or_o where_o it_o be_v prudent_o choose_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n abstain_v from_o it_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a though_o he_o never_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n or_o make_v himself_o sick_a with_o fast_v but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o circumstance_n refuse_v any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o have_v not_o hatred_n enough_o against_o his_o sin_n to_o punish_v it_o in_o himself_o when_o to_o do_v so_o may_v accidental_o be_v necessary_a or_o enjoin_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a 4._o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o special_a instance_n except_o those_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n under_o another_o precept_n as_o prayer_n and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o self-affliction_n in_o general_n and_o confession_n but_o those_o which_o be_v only_o apt_a ministery_n to_o the_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v minister_v unto_o equal_o by_o other_o instance_n those_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o one_o or_o to_o be_v determine_v or_o bind_v upon_o we_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o special_a consideration_n sect_n ii_o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 5._o in_o all_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v some_o sorrow_n ingredient_n or_o appendant_a or_o beginning_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n to_o effect_v it_o can_v begin_v no_o where_o but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o dislike_v that_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o mischief_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o we_o know_v it_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o grieve_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o quit_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o pardon_v and_o that_o infallible_o and_o that_o be_v once_o forsake_v it_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o must_v grieve_v for_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v he_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o can_v sorrow_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a duty_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n it_o become_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a it_o become_v also_o not_o necessary_a not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o their_o own_o object_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o than_o if_o sin_n do_v we_o pleasure_n at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o no_o mischief_n to_o the_o penitent_a to_o bid_v they_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o it_o shall_v do_v mischief_n be_v as_o improper_a a_o remedy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hungry_a to_o prevent_v be_v beat_v he_o that_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o tell_v he_o shall_v feel_v none_o of_o its_o evil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o hurt_v he_o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v than_o a_o bee_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o grieve_v may_v just_o return_v in_o answer_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o perceive_v no_o cause_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o can_v punish_v he_o with_o sad_a unsufferable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o then_o to_o grieve_v for_o have_v offend_v god_n be_v so_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_v a_o speculation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o in_o
material_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o often_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o either_o he_o have_v reason_n at_o first_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o do_v a_o unreasonable_a act_n if_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o know_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a as_o that_o cause_n so_o apprehend_v can_v effect_v but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o man_n know_v it_o not_o than_o he_o can_v yet_o grieve_v for_o that_o for_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o but_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v then_o let_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v that_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v direct_o and_o true_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v it_o before_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v soon_o but_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a can_v have_v no_o other_o good_a meaning_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o be_v when_o we_o find_v not_o any_o sensitive_a sorrow_n or_o pungency_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o contend_v to_o make_v our_o intellectual_a sorrow_n as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v and_o if_o we_o perceive_v or_o suspect_v we_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o supply_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a desire_n that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a shape_n and_o by_o its_o own_o symptom_n and_o indication_n we_o may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_o confident_a by_o other_o image_n and_o reflection_n by_o see_v the_o grace_n in_o another_o shape_n so_o david_n concupivi_fw-la desiderare_fw-la justificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la i_o have_v desire_v to_o desire_v thy_o justification_n that_o be_v either_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o grace_n or_o i_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v that_o desire_n not_o by_o a_o direct_a observation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o signification_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reflex_n ray_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a 23._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o own_o sorrow_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o even_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v conduct_v as_o all_o the_o other_o aught_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o prudent_o manage_v and_o better_o discern_v and_o lead_v on_o to_o its_o proper_a effect_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o help_v forward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o contrition_n it_o be_v confession_n also_o of_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o special_a account_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 24._o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n be_v that_o sorrow_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o which_o will_v produce_v repentance_n repentance_n can_v kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o and_o the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v but_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o before_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o evil_a now_o whatever_o that_o affection_n be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o product_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nurse_v or_o beget_v the_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o pleasure_n may_v proceed_v from_o hope_n from_o possession_n from_o sense_n from_o fancy_n from_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n so_o wheâ—_n there_o be_v a_o displeasure_n conceive_v it_o will_v help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n from_o what_o passion_n soever_o of_o what_o faculty_n soever_o that_o displeasure_n can_v be_v produce_v 25._o if_o the_o displeasure_n at_o sin_n proceed_v from_o any_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o divine_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o word_n of_o art_n common_o call_v attrition_n that_o be_v a_o resolve_v against_o sin_n the_o resolution_n proceed_v from_o any_o principle_n that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dolorous_a and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o a_o acceptable_a repentance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o it_o a_o acceptable_a introduction_n to_o it_o and_o must_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n suppose_v a_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n in_o which_o although_o according_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o attrition_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sensitive_a trouble_n respective_o yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n at_o least_o to_o leave_v it_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n so_o ingenuous_a and_o there_o be_v some_o period_n of_o repentance_n so_o perfect_a and_o some_o penitent_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o holiness_n and_o pardon_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o sin_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o some_o principle_n proceed_v from_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n such_o be_v love_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o these_o have_v for_o their_o object_n god_n or_o the_o divine_a promise_n it_o be_v that_o noble_a principle_n of_o repentance_n or_o holy_a life_n which_o divine_v call_v contrition_n for_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o if_o therefore_o this_o hope_n have_v for_o its_o object_n temporal_a purchase_n it_o be_v oâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o leave_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a towards_o pardon_n unless_o in_o its_o progression_n it_o join_v with_o some_o better_a principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n temporal_a hope_n and_o temporal_a fear_n may_v begin_v god_n work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o till_o it_o be_v go_v far_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o step_n of_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o attrition_n proceed_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o those_o displease_a object_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n relate_v to_o eternity_n so_o contrition_n proceed_v from_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v promise_n and_o benefit_n receive_v already_o or_o to_o be_v receive_v hereafter_o but_o these_o must_v also_o be_v more_o than_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o hope_n and_o fear_n relate_v to_o thing_n though_o promise_v or_o threaten_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a incentives_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a repentance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v support_v by_o a_o transitory_a and_o deficient_a cause_n but_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o expectation_n and_o love_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v pass_v away_o attrition_n begin_v with_o fear_n contrition_n have_v hope_n and_o love_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o before_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v pardon_v he_o must_v be_v go_v beyond_o the_o first_o and_o arrive_v at_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n wear_v away_o and_o lessen_v according_a as_o the_o repentance_n go_v on_o and_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v when_o the_o penitent_a have_v mortify_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o repentance_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o must_v be_v perpetual_a during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v also_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o something_o that_o be_v last_v and_o will_v not_o wear_v off_o tempor_fw-la and_o that_o be_v hope_n
the_o injury_n which_o i_o have_v already_o suffer_v he_o can_v make_v i_o equal_a amends_o because_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o i_o for_o the_o future_a still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v suffer_v evil_a from_o he_o former_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o that_o but_o because_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v can_v be_v undo_v i_o must_v make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v that_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v just_a and_o prudent_a amends_o according_a to_o my_o power_n for_o here_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o share_n if_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v do_v his_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o offend_a must_v do_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v forgive_v he_o that_o wrong_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n will_v untie_v the_o penitent_a man_n and_o with_o the_o same_o chain_n fast_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a 39_o but_o my_o brother_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o i_o though_o i_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o intend_v he_o injury_n he_o may_v be_v scandalize_v by_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n encourage_v in_o his_o vileness_n or_o discontent_a and_o make_v sorrowful_a for_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o transgression_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v that_o we_o make_v amends_o not_o only_o by_o confession_n to_o god_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n also_o for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o folly_n we_o affright_v they_o from_o it_o and_o by_o repentance_n we_o give_v they_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n all_o public_a criminal_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o public_a exomologesis_n or_o repentance_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o promise_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o they_o be_v adjudge_v capable_a of_o god_n pardon_n 40._o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v it_o in_o case_n of_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n such_o which_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrought_v public_a scandal_n and_o so_o far_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v if_o she_o have_v be_v injure_v if_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v demand_v it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o private_a be_v require_v only_o then_o that_o be_v sufficient_a though_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a crime_n it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o the_o penitent_a will_v make_v his_o repentance_n as_o exemplary_a as_o modesty_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a circumstance_n can_v permit_v 41._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o he_o depute_v do_v minister_v to_o these_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o amends_o which_o custom_n of_o they_o admit_v of_o variety_n and_o change_n according_a as_o new_a scandal_n or_o new_a necessity_n do_v arise_v for_o though_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o only_o can_v be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o oblige_v who_o have_v do_v public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o some_o observe_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o joy_n of_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n do_v come_v in_o voluntary_o and_o to_o do_v that_o by_o choice_n which_o the_o notorious_a criminal_o be_v to_o do_v of_o necessity_n then_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o penitent_n have_v choose_v do_v publish_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o grow_v intolerable_a and_o be_v leave_v off_o because_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o accusation_n before_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o of_o upbraid_v in_o private_a conversation_n and_o of_o confidence_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o occasion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_a priest_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n and_o receive_v the_o address_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o he_o do_v publish_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o come_v only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o also_o change_v into_o the_o more_o private_a and_o by_o several_a step_n of_o progression_n dwindle_v away_o into_o private_a repentance_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o amends_o and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o now_o auricular_a confession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o repentance_n ecclesiastical_a reduce_v to_o ash_n it_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n which_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o in_o very_a many_o case_n useful_a until_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o charity_n it_o become_v unsufferable_a and_o a_o big_a scandal_n than_o those_o which_o it_o do_v intend_v to_o remedy_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o to_o enumerate_v our_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o contrition_n for_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o proper_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n which_o without_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n towards_o pardon_n unless_o by_o accident_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n the_o criminal_a come_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o this_o one_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v before_o priestly_a absolution_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v be_v contrite_a before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o as_o their_o say_n suppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v and_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o absolution_n be_v as_o they_o say_v include_v in_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a even_o before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n follow_v this_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o this_o actual_a pardon_n can_v effect_v nothing_o real_o the_o man_n be_v pardon_v beforehand_o and_o therefore_o his_o absolution_n be_v only_o declarative_a god_n pardon_v the_o man_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o tell_v he_o so_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n complete_v indeed_o if_o absolution_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o desire_v it_o also_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o then_o if_o the_o desire_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o desire_v it_o will_v make_v contrition_n to_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o perfect_a contrition_n do_v actual_o procure_v a_o pardon_n than_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o solemn_a and_o legal_a publication_n of_o god_n pardon_v already_o actual_o pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a can_v come_v from_o the_o priest_n ministration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o desire_v only_o and_o afterward_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v come_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v god_n it_o may_v be_v accept_v the_o desire_n but_o the_o priest_n ministry_n afterward_o be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o that_o desire_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v accept_v before_o the_o absolution_n be_v in_o be_v 42._o but_o now_o although_o this_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o reckon_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v
but_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o mortify_v it_o that_o confess_v it_o humble_o and_o forsake_v it_o that_o accuse_v himself_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v his_o offend_a brother_n that_o will_v rather_o punish_v his_o flesh_n than_o nurse_n his_o sin_n that_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v by_o god_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n choose_v his_o own_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o instance_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o penitential_a sorrow_n sect_n vii_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 86._o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o sorrow_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o sorrow_n by_o his_o tear_n or_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o sorrow_n put_v on_o divers_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o accidental_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o thing_n wise_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o very_o often_o grieve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o signify_v the_o trouble_n of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n by_o the_o same_o indication_n but_o if_o sin_n do_v equal_o smart_a it_o may_v be_v equal_o complain_v of_o in_o all_o person_n who_o nature_n be_v alike_o querulous_a and_o complain_v that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v force_v into_o repentance_n they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o present_a evil_n and_o consequent_a danger_n and_o past_a folly_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v more_o wise_o and_o upon_o high_a consideration_n than_o the_o affright_v of_o woman_n and_o weak_a person_n they_o will_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o those_o apprehension_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v but_o although_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_a and_o proportion_v cause_n of_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o apprehension_n in_o any_o person_n or_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sense_n mingle_v with_o every_o tittle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o mingleâ—_n with_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o when_o philosophy_n do_v something_o our_o interest_n do_v more_o and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o leave_v their_o sin_n upon_o immaterial_a speculation_n that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o no_o other_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v so_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o material_a sensible_a grief_n in_o penitent_n there_o be_v too_o often_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n it_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o laudable_a cause_n unless_o the_o penitent_a be_v indispose_v in_o all_o accident_n to_o such_o effect_n and_o impress_n of_o passion_n 87._o ii_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o sensitive_a and_o pungent_a material_a grief_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v suspect_v himself_o because_o so_o do_v he_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a end_n but_o on_o no_o wise_a may_v we_o suspect_v another_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o we_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o other_o and_o although_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o but_o that_o there_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o repentance_n 88_o iii_o he_o that_o inquire_v after_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o find_v no_o sharpness_n of_o grief_n or_o active_a sensitive_a sorrow_n be_v only_o so_o far_o to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o long_a serious_a and_o last_a conversation_n with_o argument_n of_o sorrow_n which_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n will_v intenerate_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o malleable_a to_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o repentance_n no_o man_n repent_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v some_o evil_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o whoever_o fear_v unless_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o collateral_a false_a persuasion_n will_v be_v trouble_v for_o put_v himself_o into_o so_o evil_a a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o sad_a apprehension_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v consider_v or_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o pardon_v upon_o easy_a condition_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o let_v the_o penitent_a often_o meditate_v of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sad_a intolerable_a portion_n of_o accurse_a soul_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o act_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o secret_a and_o sometime_o undiscerned_a defect_n the_o sad_a evil_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v sometime_o even_o upon_o penitent_a person_n the_o volatile_a nature_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o unworthy_a usage_n of_o ourselves_o and_o evil_a return_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o night_n pleasure_n be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o how_o infinite_a a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o very_a indignation_n at_o their_o own_o folly_n for_o that_o foolish_a exchange_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o misery_n or_o to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o extreme_o suffer_v for_o so_o very_a a_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a horror_n for_o a_o man_n eternal_o to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a fever_n and_o that_o such_o a_o fever_n be_v as_o much_o short_a of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o single_a sigh_n be_v of_o that_o fever_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v what_o eternity_n be_v nor_o suffer_v with_o patience_n for_o one_o minute_n the_o pain_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o eternity_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o for_o aught_o every_o great_a sinner_n know_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o lot_n and_o if_o he_o die_v before_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o be_v too_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o no_o few_o man_n ever_o know_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o very_o many_o man_n presume_v and_o they_o common_o who_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n he_o that_o often_o and_o long_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o too_o merry_a a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n repent_v only_o in_o feast_n and_o company_n and_o open_a house_n and_o carelessness_n and_o inconsideration_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v 89._o iv._o every_o true_a penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o solemn_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o our_o internal_a apprehension_n rather_o than_o outward_a order_n and_o command_v he_o that_o repent_v only_o by_o solemnity_n at_o a_o certain_a period_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o to_o morrow_n sun_n may_v indeed_o act_v a_o sorrow_n but_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v sorrowful_a other_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o proper_a period_n by_o order_n and_o command_v upon_o set_a day_n and_o indict_v solemnity_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o confession_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o account_n unless_o it_o dwell_v there_o before_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abide_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n any_o public_a day_n of_o humiliation_n can_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o into_o activity_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v gay_a and_o intemperate_o merry_a upon_o shrove-tuesday_n and_o resolve_v to_o mourn_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n his_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o theatre_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v severe_a account_n of_o himself_o 90._o v._o in_o take_v account_n of_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a
for_o he_o that_o decree_v the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o decree_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o effective_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o mean_n do_v decree_n absolute_o alike_o though_o by_o several_a dispensation_n and_o then_o all_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o to_o be_v the_o monstrous_a production_n of_o the_o first_o way_n be_v all_o daughter_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n now_o that_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o chief_a do_v confess_v so_o dr._n twisse_n if_o god_n may_v ordain_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n only_a constitution_n he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o constitution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o maccovius_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n calvin_n 23._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o himself_o make_v may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o without_o a_o reason_n or_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o thing_n come_v in_o both_o case_n equal_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o from_o that_o alone_a now_o madam_n be_v please_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v a_o happy_a mother_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o hopeful_a posterity_n your_o child_n and_o nephew_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o as_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v love_v they_o so_o well_o as_o god_n love_v they_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o mother_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o god_n even_o then_o will_v not_o can_v but_o if_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o god_n take_v we_o up_o now_o madam_n consider_v can_v you_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o nurse_n and_o midwife_n have_v bind_v up_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o your_o child_n when_o you_o have_v bear_v they_o with_o pain_n and_o joy_n upon_o your_o knee_n can_v you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o give_v command_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o stay_v they_o alive_a to_o put_v they_o to_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sad_a groan_n throw_v any_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fierce_a fire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n or_o upon_o a_o friday_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o her_o prime_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n you_o have_v make_v and_o they_o can_v never_o avoid_v can_v you_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o their_o horrid_a shriek_n and_o out-cry_n or_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unavoidable_a and_o their_o intolerable_a calamity_n can_v you_o have_v smile_v if_o the_o hangman_n have_v snatch_v your_o elder_a son_n from_o his_o nurse_n breast_n and_o dash_v his_o brain_n out_o against_o the_o pavement_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v wonder_v that_o any_o father_n or_o mother_n can_v espy_v the_o innocence_n and_o pretty_a smile_n of_o your_o sweet_a babe_n and_o yet_o tear_v their_o limb_n in_o piece_n or_o devise_v devilish_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v they_o roar_v with_o intolerable_a convulsion_n can_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v good_a and_o yet_o have_v delight_v in_o such_o cruelty_n i_o know_v i_o may_v answer_v for_o you_o you_o will_v first_o have_v die_v yourself_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v again_o god_n love_v mankind_n better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o he_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v possible_o do_v evil_a thing_n yet_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a reprobation_n say_v he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v thing_n the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v many_o in_o despair_n to_o drown_v or_o hang_v themselves_o now_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v so_o horrid_a so_o intolerable_a a_o proposition_n so_o unjust_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n so_o injurious_a and_o cruel_a to_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o by_o pretend_v our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n then_o because_o from_o truth_n nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v issue_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lie_n from_o which_o such_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v just_a for_o god_n to_o damn_v any_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n for_o adam_n sin_n than_o it_o be_v just_a in_o he_o to_o damn_v all_o for_o all_o his_o child_n be_v equal_o guilty_a and_o than_o if_o he_o spare_v any_o it_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o perish_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o if_o all_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o abhor_v do_v so_o certain_o follow_v from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n and_o these_o doctrine_n whole_o â—ely_a upon_o this_o pretence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pretence_n be_v infinite_o false_a and_o intolerable_a and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o justice_n it_o can_v be_v just_a for_o god_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o calamity_n to_o which_o state_n we_o enter_v no_o way_n out_o by_o his_o constitution_n and_o decree_n you_o see_v madam_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v that_o doctrine_n which_o say_v it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o damn_v we_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n though_o this_o be_v the_o main_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o collateral_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v such_o be_v that_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o parent_n become_v whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o 3._o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o 4._o that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v and_o be_v still_o proper_o a_o sin_n against_o this_o i_o oppose_v these_o proposition_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o himself_o bad_a enough_o for_o it_o devest_v he_o of_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n where_o god_n place_v he_o it_o throw_v he_o from_o paradise_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o place_n it_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o that_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a neither_o be_v he_o disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a only_o his_o good_a be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v natural_a and_o fell_a short_a of_o heaven_n for_o till_o his_o nature_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o design_n of_o his_o first_o nature_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o supernatural_a condition_n but_o 1._o there_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v great_a inclination_n to_o some_o good_a 3._o where_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o verse_n to_o good_a it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n superinduce_v law_n against_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o contradict_v our_o nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a principle_n these_o i_o shall_v prove_v together_o for_o one_o depend_v upon_o another_o 1._o and_o first_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n do_v not_o perish_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o question_n but_o not_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o confidence_n ask_v quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la 2._o which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n do_v perish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o he_o add_v
believe_v by_o the_o same_o simplicity_n it_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o tempt_v our_o faith_n to_o swallow_v that_o whole_a which_o reason_n can_v chew_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o observe_v more_o before_o i_o leave_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v institute_v a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o death_n come_v by_o one_o so_o life_n by_o the_o other_o as_o by_o one_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a some_o from_o hence_o suppose_v they_o argue_v strong_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n and_o adam_n be_v compare_v therefore_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n our_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o impute_v and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o unrighteousness_n by_o adam_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o humble_a address_n to_o that_o wise_a and_o charitable_a prelate_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o similitude_n yet_o he_o find_v himself_o surprise_v and_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v evil_a from_o adam_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o receive_v good_a from_o christ_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v something_o very_o material_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trick_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o much_o more_o but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o make_v it_o conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o matter_n of_o power_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o child_n can_v carry_v a_o ten_o pound_n weight_n much_o more_o can_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o also_o a_o child_n can_v do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v if_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a yet_o i_o must_v not_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a for_o the_o dry_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o green_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o do_v a_o shrewd_a turn_n much_o more_o powerful_a be_v god_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o god_n can_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a power_n and_o pleasure_n save_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o his_o power_n ruin_v one_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v less_o than_o the_o second_o but_o never_o great_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v say_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o by_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o as_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o evil_a doer_n so_o much_o more_o be_v there_o by_o god_n but_o we_o can_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n reason_n thus_o as_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n appoint_v to_o good_a action_n so_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o evil_a one_o and_o who_o will_v not_o deride_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o by_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v temporal_a good_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o god_n we_o also_o receive_v a_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o from_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v a_o immortal_a body_n for_o not_o the_o consequent_a of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o fallacy_n which_o when_o those_o wise_a person_n who_o be_v unwary_o persuade_v by_o it_o shall_v observe_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v appear_v unconcluding_a object_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v madam_n do_v most_o of_o all_o stick_n with_o you_o of_o this_o madam_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v take_v notice_n because_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o some_o additional_a paper_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o that_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o piety_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o pay_v you_o that_o regard_n and_o just_a acknowledgement_n which_o so_o much_o excellency_n deserve_v but_o then_o madam_n i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v delight_v in_o your_o zeal_n for_o our_o excellent_a church_n if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o zealous_a myself_o for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o subscribe_v that_o article_n and_o though_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o in_o those_o just_a measure_n which_o my_o duty_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o will_v require_v of_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disagree_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v judgement_n from_o my_o dear_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o madam_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o most_o man_n do_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o they_o can_v very_o fair_o signify_v and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n and_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a this_o day_n that_o may_v remember_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v of_o public_o that_o when_o mr._n thomas_n rogers_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o publish_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n many_o be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o long_o since_o very_o angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o interpretation_n have_v limit_v the_o charitable_a latitude_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o for_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o church_n but_o new_o reform_v in_o which_o many_o comply_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o consent_n break_v by_o too_o great_a a_o strain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o convocation_n itself_o so_o many_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o much_o charitable_a latitude_n as_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o dispute_v at_o that_o time_n even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o this_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v i_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n if_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o so_o often_o but_o as_o i_o impose_v upon_o no_o man_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n but_o leave_v my_o reason_n and_o he_o to_o struggle_v together_o for_o the_o best_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n speak_v there_o where_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o oblige_v madam_n i_o take_v nothing_o ill_a from_o any_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v a_o less_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n than_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v all_o
confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o conciliary_a and_o necessary_a sanction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o suppose_v a_o heresy_n shall_v invade_v and_o possess_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o remedy_n can_v the_o church_n have_v in_o that_o case_n if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o will_v the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o will_v he_o condemn_v his_o own_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n appear_v in_o the_o papa_n canon_n law_n which_o say_v he_o may_v for_o heresy_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o council_n which_o in_o this_o case_n have_v plenary_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n against_o honorius_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v approve_v with_o this_o appendix_n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o case_n of_o heresy_n minores_fw-la possint_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la judicare_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o a_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v heresy_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n who_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v the_o main_a case_n of_o all_o become_v his_o superior_n and_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o all_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a obligation_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o more_o than_o by_o another_o of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o one_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n gregory_n do_v revere_a next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v reject_v by_o pope_n leo_n who_o in_o his_o 53._o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n and_o in_o his_o 54._o to_o martian_a and_o in_o his_o 55._o to_o pulcheria_n accuse_v it_o of_o ambition_n and_o inconsiderate_a temerity_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a assembly_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o gelasius_n in_o his_o tome_n de_fw-fr vinculo_fw-la anathematis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o council_n be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o part_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o compare_v it_o to_o heritical_a book_n of_o a_o mix_a matter_n and_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n omnia_fw-la probate_a ult_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retinete_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o in_o concilio_n chalcedonensi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mala_fw-la quaedam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la quaedam_fw-la rejicienda_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la libris_fw-la haereticorun_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v false_a than_o all_o be_v questionable_a and_o judicable_a &_o discernible_a and_o not_o infallible_a antecedent_o and_o however_o that_o council_n have_v ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la and_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o after_o age_n obtain_v great_a reputation_n yet_o they_o that_o live_v immediate_o after_o it_o that_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o disability_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unconcludingness_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o attest_v it_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la chalcedonense_fw-la attinet_fw-la 30._o illud_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la viz._n anastasii_n imp._n neque_fw-la palam_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rejectum_fw-la nam_fw-la singuli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praesides_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la re_fw-la egerunt_fw-la and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o master_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o undo_v in_o their_o understanding_n with_o accidental_a impertinency_n they_o judge_v upon_o those_o ground_n which_o they_o have_v and_o see_v and_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o imperious_a dictate_v of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v as_o uncertain_a in_o their_o determination_n as_o other_o in_o their_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v some_o deception_n and_o notable_a error_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n when_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o compiler_n nor_o no_o strength_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o decision_n but_o from_o the_o accidental_a approbation_n of_o posterity_n and_o if_o posterity_n have_v please_v origen_n have_v believe_v well_o and_o be_v a_o orthodox_n person_n and_o it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o see_v that_o papias_n be_v right_a for_o two_o age_n together_o and_o wrong_v ever_o since_o and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o council_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o have_v a_o fate_n alterable_a according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o according_a to_o the_o climate_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n be_v a_o latter_a device_n and_o commence_v to_o serve_v such_o end_n as_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o true_a and_o substantial_a ground_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v it_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o the_o same_o dish_n 4._o in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n honorius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v do_v that_o council_n stay_v for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n before_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o decree_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o needful_a as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v suspend_v or_o cassated_a the_o decree_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n have_v then_o disavow_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o heresy_n the_o 13._o and_o 55._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v express_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o particular_a be_v involve_v in_o that_o new_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n now_o since_o the_o contestation_n of_o this_o question_n there_o be_v never_o any_o free_a or_o lawful_a council_n that_o determine_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a any_o shall_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o pope_n will_v confirm_v a_o council_n that_o do_v not_o for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n which_o be_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o palace_n 9_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o this_o question_n and_o slight_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n as_o that_o article_n be_v disbelieved_a but_o i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o question_n with_o a_o long_a consideration_n of_o this_o particular_a the_o pretence_n be_v senseless_a and_o illiterate_a against_o reason_n and_o experience_n glorium_fw-la and_o already_o determine_v by_o saint_n austin_n sufficient_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a ecce_fw-la putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la judicaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es judices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la concilium_fw-la ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la possit_fw-la agitari_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la male_a judicasse_fw-la convicti_fw-la essent_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la solverentur_fw-la for_o since_o pope_n may_v be_v party_n may_v be_v simoniac_n schismatic_n heretic_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_n or_o that_o in_o any_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v superior_a to_o their_o judge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o against_o all_o experience_n too_o for_o the_o council_n sinvessanum_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v convene_v to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o pope_n marcellinus_n and_o divers_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o damasus_n sixtus_n the_o iii_o symmachus_n and_o leo_n iii_o and_o iv._o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o platina_n and_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a allegation_n to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o humane_a constitution_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o authoritative_a decision_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a positive_a and_o of_o fact_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o pretence_n he_o will_v hardly_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n derive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o high_a tenure_n even_o from_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o by_o reason_n
of_o the_o imperial_a 15._o city_n it_o become_v the_o principal_a seat_n and_o he_o surprise_v the_o high_a judicature_n partly_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o other_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v major_a singulis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v minor_fw-la universis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sense_n 21._o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n for_o general_n council_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o question_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la audacter_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la by_o audacter_fw-la as_o be_v suppose_v be_v mean_v praecipitant_a hasty_o and_o unreasonable_o but_o if_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o be_v whole_o forbid_v it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o authority_n of_o take_v cognizance_n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o defer_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v suppose_v for_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o own_o cause_n after_o their_o examination_n of_o he_o or_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o so_o that_o although_o the_o council_n be_v by_o that_o decree_n enjoin_v to_o proceed_v modest_o and_o wary_o yet_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n or_o else_o the_o decree_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a 5._o but_o to_o clear_v all_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o opinion_n for_o not_o only_o some_o council_n have_v make_v their_o decree_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o council_n have_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v the_o more_o legitimate_a or_o obligatory_a but_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o pope_n a_o while_n after_o do_v confirm_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o approve_v of_o that_o synod_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a for_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o 72._o canon_n that_o dissolve_v marriage_n between_o person_n of_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o these_o canon_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n call_v they_o canon_n divinè_fw-la &_o legaliter_fw-la praedicatos_fw-la and_o these_o canon_n be_v use_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la and_o by_o innocent_a iii_o c._n à _fw-la multis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la ordinandorum_fw-la so_o that_o now_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o there_o be_v seven_o general_a council_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o error_n the_o glossa_fw-la council_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 345._o in_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n a._n d._n 354._o of_o above_o 300_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a._n d._n 449._o in_o which_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n kill_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n a._n d._n 730_o and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 35_o year_n after_o and_o last_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n 134_o year_n since_o now_o that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v condemn_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n i_o have_v show_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o even_o that_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o general_a council_n may_v become_v invalid_a either_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a superven_a accident_n either_o of_o which_o evacuate_v their_o authority_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v actual_o observe_v in_o any_o council_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v authentic_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n 6._o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n concern_v the_o efficient_a the_o form_n the_o matter_n of_o general_n council_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o their_o final_a sanction_n that_o after_o a_o question_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o conciliary_a assembly_n there_o be_v perhaps_o twenty_o more_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v before_o we_o can_v with_o confidence_n either_o believe_v the_o council_n upon_o its_o mere_a authority_n or_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o elude_v the_o pressure_n of_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n superiority_n which_o question_n although_o it_o be_v define_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o five_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o constance_n of_o basil_n of_o pisa_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lateran_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n to_o this_o day_n account_v this_o question_n pro_fw-la non_fw-la definita_fw-la and_o have_v rare_a pretence_n for_o their_o escape_n as_o first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o he_o uncertain_a which_o be_v bellarmin_n answer_n never_o consider_v whether_o he_o speak_v sense_n or_o no_o nor_o yet_o remember_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n who_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v second_o sometime_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v these_o council_n that_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o father_n never_o think_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n or_o sirmium_n or_o any_o other_o arrian_n convention_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v convene_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o then_o in_o its_o sixteen_o session_n declare_v by_o eugenius_n the_o iv._o to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v and_o confirm_v express_o in_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o so_o stand_v till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o reject_v by_o leo_n the_o x._o very_o many_o year_n after_o but_o that_o come_v too_o late_o and_o with_o too_o visible_a a_o interest_n and_o this_o council_n do_v decree_n fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tenendum_fw-la concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la but_o if_o one_o pope_n confirm_v it_o and_o another_o reject_v it_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o many_o more_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o competency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o it_o so_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o invalid_a when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o three_o but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o martin_n v._n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o he_o only_o confirm_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la re_fw-mi diligenter_fw-la examinatâ_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n nor_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v it_o it_o be_v a_o device_n that_o may_v evacuate_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o be_v not_o do_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n for_o conciliariter_fw-la be_v a_o fine_a new-nothing_a that_o may_v signify_v what_o you_o please_v four_o but_o other_o device_n yet_o more_o pretty_a they_o have_v as_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o no_o they_o know_v not_o no_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o plain_a reservation_n of_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o general_n or_o not_o general_n as_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n five_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o have_v define_v the_o question_n satìs_fw-la apertè_fw-la apertè_fw-la they_o will_v grant_v if_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o not_o satìs_fw-la aperté_fw-fr six_o and_o last_o 8._o the_o
leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o judge_v that_o way_n that_o make_v best_a demonstration_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o way_n that_o be_v always_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o excellent_a understanding_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o other_o only_o be_v a_o duty_n 6._o and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v pitch_v upon_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a in_o determination_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o then_o of_o question_n which_o be_v often_o indeterminable_a since_o right_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o can_v viz._n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o humane_a authority_n and_o probability_n be_v our_o guide_n stando_fw-la in_fw-la humanis_fw-la and_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v they_o that_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o require_v truth_n and_o certainty_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o account_n we_o distinguish_v those_o accident_n which_o make_v error_n innocent_a from_o those_o which_o make_v it_o become_v a_o heresy_n sect_n xi_o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v inculpate_v in_o themselves_o 1._o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n not_o conviction_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o first_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v so_o great_a that_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o apparent_a to_o one_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o another_o one_o will_v observe_v a_o consequent_a from_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o another_o from_o thence_o will_v conclude_v the_o quite_o contrary_a when_o s._n peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o a_o particular_a assistance_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o vision_n for_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v natural_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a eat_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o there_o want_v not_o some_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v s._n peter_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a understanding_n that_o make_v such_o extraction_n but_o bozius_n and_o baronius_n do_v so_o but_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o please_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v oracle_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o wit_n but_o of_o singularity_n of_o understanding_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n between_o the_o missal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o lot_n be_v throw_v and_o god_n make_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o miracle_n to_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v end_v without_o much_o trouble_n the_o two_o missal_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o church-door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o morrow-mattin_n they_o find_v saint_n gregorie_n missal_n tear_v in_o piece_n say_v the_o story_n and_o throw_v about_o the_o church_n but_o s._n ambrose_n open_a and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o use_v and_o public_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o shall_v still_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o gregory_n let_v alone_o it_o be_v tear_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o imperfection_n or_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o innovation_n but_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o scatter_v about_o they_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n read_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n i_o be_o more_o satisfy_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o and_o now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v eternal_a dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o determine_v when_o two_o fancy_n be_v the_o litigant_n and_o the_o contestation_n about_o probability_n hinc_fw-la indé_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o several_a opinion_n which_o be_v mysterious_a question_n of_o christian_a theology_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o obscure_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o who_o please_v to_o observe_v their_o argument_n of_o discourse_n and_o action_n of_o council_n shall_v perceive_v they_o very_o much_o use_v to_o do_v now_o although_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o best_a understanding_n shall_v prevail_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o weak_a understanding_n because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o another_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o his_o own_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a in_o which_o with_o fancy_n he_o have_v please_v himself_o but_o common_o they_o that_o be_v least_o able_a be_v most_o bold_a and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o more_o confident_a therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v another_o bear_v with_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v bear_v with_o another_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o neither_o let_v he_o prescribe_v to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n in_o this_o because_o such_o modesty_n be_v common_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a for_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o have_v their_o confidence_n proportionable_a to_o their_o evidence_n other_o have_v not_o but_o overact_v their_o trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o imperious_a and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o great_a advantage_n upon_o other_o man_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o it_o for_o although_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o less_o discern_v yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n so_o certain_a as_o to_o create_v much_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o assertion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o take_v they_o for_o 2._o second_o when_o a_o action_n or_o opinion_n be_v commence_v with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n against_o a_o know_a vice_n oâ—_n a_o vicious_a person_n common_o all_o the_o mistake_v of_o its_o proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a people_n that_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o characteristic_a note_n to_o distinguish_v good_a person_n from_o bad_a and_o than_o whatever_o error_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o last_a because_o it_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o easy_o account_v heretic_n because_o they_o err_v upon_o a_o pious_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n viz._n concern_v image_n for_o when_o philippicus_n have_v espy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o six_o first_o synod_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o a_o church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o now_o he_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n stand_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n the_o catholic_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o six_o synod_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n to_o be_v put_v up_o again_o and_o then_o spring_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n in_o church_n diaconum_fw-la philippicus_n and_o his_o party_n strive_v by_o suppress_v image_n to_o do_v disparagement_n to_o the_o six_o synod_n the_o catholic_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n will_v uphold_v image_n and_o then_o the_o
other_o master_n who_o theorem_n may_v abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o first_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o those_o case_n to_o get_v possession_n and_o before_o their_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v dislodge_a they_o be_v make_v habitual_a and_o complexionall_a it_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v help_v forward_o very_o much_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o of_o some_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o order_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o dominican_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predetermination_n and_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o all_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v form_v in_o a_o different_a mould_n and_o furnish_v with_o various_a principle_n by_o their_o very_a rule_n now_o this_o prejudice_n work_v by_o many_o principle_n but_o how_o strong_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o understanding_n be_v visible_a in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o perfect_a persuasion_n the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n octau._n you_o may_v as_o well_o charm_v a_o fever_n asleep_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n as_o make_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n against_o that_o religion_n which_o old_a man_n have_v entail_v upon_o their_o heir_n male_a so_o many_o generation_n till_o they_o can_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o long_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o former_o pergentes_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v bind_v fast_o in_o they_o with_o rib_n of_o iron_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o unloose_v the_o whole_a conjuncture_n of_o part_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o understanding_n before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o malleable_a and_o receptive_a of_o any_o impress_n but_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v justify_v this_o truth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o so_o innocent_a a_o prejudice_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o overmaster_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n breed_v with_o a_o man_n nourish_v up_o with_o he_o that_o always_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n other_o article_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o handle_v he_o charitable_o be_v but_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o when_o a_o opinion_n in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la be_v entertain_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o stock_n of_o education_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o permit_v to_o he_o since_o upon_o no_o better_a stock_n nor_o strong_a argument_n most_o man_n entertain_v their_o whole_a religion_n even_o christianity_n itself_o 5._o five_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o the_o indirect_a practice_n and_o imposture_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v confirm_v they_o that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o disavow_v be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o be_v uphold_v by_o mean_n not_o of_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a discourse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v one_o and_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o support_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o have_v supply_v every_o honest_a cause_n with_o enough_o for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o to_o contest_v against_o its_o adversary_n and_o but_o that_o they_o which_o use_v indirect_a art_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o unjust_a advantage_n nor_o yet_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o to_o gain_v or_o to_o undo_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a in_o her_o sentence_n against_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v entire_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v give_v wise_a people_n reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o luther_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v teach_v he_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o many_o argument_n to_o support_v not_o only_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o other_o distinguish_v article_n of_o their_o church_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o notorious_a forge_n of_o miracle_n and_o frame_v of_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o the_o former_a i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n then_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n part_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o side_n play_v the_o juggler_n yet_o the_o dominican_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o actor_n burn_v at_o berne_n but_o this_o discovery_n happen_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n have_v more_o degree_n of_o probability_n than_o the_o franciscan_a be_v clear_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a patron_n themselves_o as_o salmeron_n posa_n and_o wadding_n yet_o because_o they_o play_v the_o knave_n in_o a_o just_a question_n and_o use_v false_a art_n to_o maintain_v a_o true_a proposition_n god_n almighty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o lie_n be_v please_v rather_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o right_a opinion_n then_o in_o the_o false_a since_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v a_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o more_o incongruous_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v support_v each_o other_o or_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o each_o opinion_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n confirm_v by_o a_o lie_n much_o less_o will_v he_o himself_o attest_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o the_o franciscan_a party_n although_o they_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o the_o dominican_n yet_o have_v not_o more_o honesty_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n no_o whit_n the_o better_a and_o although_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o attest_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n will_v support_v itself_o after_o way_n be_v a_o little_a make_v by_o miracle_n yet_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o reputation_n it_o will_v not_o support_v any_o fabric_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v illusion_n if_o they_o be_v pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o miracle_n but_o disbelieved_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n and_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o sure_a word_n
prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o
testament_n they_o dishonour_v and_o make_v a_o pageantry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o ineffectual_o represent_v a_o sepulture_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o sign_n without_o effect_n make_v baptism_n like_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n full_a of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n and_o they_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o illuminate_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o tree_n 24._o thus_o far_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v argue_v and_o man_n have_v dispute_v against_o they_o with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o error_n more_o by_o the_o accidental_a advantage_n we_o have_v give_v they_o by_o our_o weak_a arguing_n then_o by_o any_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o much_o less_o any_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o present_a design_n of_o this_o book_n to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o man_n speak_v true_a or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o speak_v probable_o or_o so_o as_o may_v deceive_v they_o that_o be_v no_o fool_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pity_v the_o err_a man_n that_o be_v deceive_v without_o design_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v but_o because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v my_o purpose_n or_o think_v my_o meaning_n innocent_a unless_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v or_o gather_v for_o i_o and_o their_o adversary_n although_o i_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v only_o to_o represent_v that_o even_o in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v invincible_a cause_n of_o deception_n to_o innocent_a and_o unfortunate_a person_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o question_n of_o paedo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a instance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o offend_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n than_o not_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o charity_n i_o have_v choose_v therefore_o to_o add_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n plea_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v material_a and_o which_o can_v have_v any_o considerable_a effect_n in_o the_o question_n for_o though_o i_o have_v use_v this_o art_n and_o stratagem_n of_o peace_n just_o by_o represent_v the_o enemie_n strength_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o party_n to_o thought_n of_o charity_n and_o kind_a comportment_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o discourage_v the_o right_a side_n or_o to_o make_v either_o a_o mutiny_n or_o defection_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n i_o do_v not_o as_o the_o spy_n from_o canaan_n say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v anakim_v and_o the_o city-wall_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o insuperable_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a set_v before_o a_o wall_n that_o a_o weak_a man_n can_v leap_v over_o and_o a_o single_a troup_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n can_v beat_v all_o their_o guard_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o he_o say_v well_o and_o wise_o to_o charles_n the_o fight_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o swisser_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o that_o a_o honourable_a peace_n and_o a_o christian_a usage_n of_o they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a war_n the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o render_v desperate_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o witty_a advocate_n &_o in_o themselves_o put_v on_o such_o semblance_n of_o truth_n as_o will_v if_o not_o make_v the_o victory_n uncertain_a yet_o make_v peace_n more_o safe_a &_o prudent_a &_o mutual_a charity_n to_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n and_o first_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o every_o argument_n bring_v by_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a in_o a_o righâ—_n cause_n must_v needs_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o act_n of_o council_n convene_v about_o that_o great_a question_n will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o armour_n be_v not_o proof_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o holy_a war._n for_o that_o seem_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v one_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o make_v he_o confident_a every_o thing_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o sense_n though_o to_o a_o adversary_n it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o one_o observe_v the_o similitude_n and_o please_v himself_o the_o other_o watch_v only_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o get_v advantage_n because_o one_o line_n of_o likeness_n will_v please_v a_o believe_v willing_a man_n but_o one_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o where_o many_o dissimilitude_n can_v be_v observe_v &_o but_o one_o similitude_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o shadow_n alone_o then_o hazard_v the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o heretic_n and_o misbeliever_n do_v apply_v themselves_o rather_o to_o disable_v truth_n then_o direct_o to_o establish_v their_o error_n and_o every_o argument_n they_o wrest_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o a_o double_a purchase_n it_o take_v from_o the_o other_o and_o make_v he_o less_o and_o make_v himself_o great_a the_o way_n to_o spoil_v a_o strong_a man_n be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o armour_n in_o which_o he_o trust_v and_o when_o this_o adversary_n have_v espy_v a_o weak_a part_n in_o any_o discourse_n he_o present_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v no_o strong_a and_o reckon_v his_o victory_n by_o the_o colour_n that_o he_o take_v though_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o question_n for_o they_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v our_o part_n of_o the_o question_n then_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o easy_o to_o destroy_v then_o to_o build_v so_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o qâ—stions_n where_o there_o be_v watchful_a adversary_n we_o shall_v fight_v as_o gideon_n do_v with_o three_o hundred_o hardy_a brave_a fellow_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o violence_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o ram_n horn_n and_o break_a pitcher_n like_o the_o man_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o argument_n shall_v be_v demonstrative_a in_o a_o true_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n shall_v not_o by_o send_v out_o weak_a party_n which_o be_v easy_o beat_v weaken_v their_o own_o army_n and_o give_v confidence_n to_o the_o enemy_n second_o although_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o litigant_fw-la yet_o when_o the_o affirmative_a be_v receive_v and_o practise_v whoever_o will_v disturb_v the_o actual_a persuasion_n must_v give_v his_o reason_n and_o offer_v proof_n for_o his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o i_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o negative_n be_v hard_a to_o prove_v be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a cause_n but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o be_v so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o then_o also_o they_o be_v first_o and_o before_o affirmative_n that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o prevail_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o darkness_n be_v before_o light_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o before_o they_o be_v and_o though_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n be_v something_o must_v be_v say_v yet_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v they_o be_v but_o when_o a_o affirmative_a have_v enter_v and_o prevail_v because_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o some_o positive_a cause_n therefore_o this_o which_o come_v in_o upon_o some_o cause_n or_o other_o must_v not_o be_v
of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o either_o they_o be_v actual_o baptize_v or_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o be_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o take_n of_o priestly_a order_n disoblige_v the_o suscipient_fw-la from_o receive_v chrism_n or_o confirmation_n in_o case_n he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o so_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v excuse_v from_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o oblige_v woman_n or_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v baptize_v will_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o require_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o more_o signal_n precept_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o measure_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v the_o tittle_n and_o unavoidable_a command_n by_o which_o fool_n and_o unwilling_a person_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v lest_o they_o die_v certain_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o with_o univocal_a express_a open_a and_o direct_a commandment_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v as_o much_o command_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o nomination_n or_o specification_n of_o person_n but_o only_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v as_o well_o involve_v child_n as_o old_a man_n as_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o the_o like_a ad_fw-la 16._o but_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o save_v all_o harmless_a yet_o for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o infant_n be_v press_v with_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n you_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o infant_n contract_v the_o relative_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o evil_n descend_v by_o a_o evil_a inheritance_n from_o he_o to_o we_o without_o any_o solemnity_n so_o may_v infant_n be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n without_o solemnity_n or_o the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o number_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o that_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o proportion_n and_o can_v infer_v only_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o correspondency_n between_o the_o effect_n descend_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o two_o great_a representative_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o proportion_n be_v regular_a and_o constant_a but_o they_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o mysterious_a depend_v upon_o extrinsic_a cause_n which_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o measure_n which_o we_o only_o know_v by_o event_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sacrament_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v whole_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacramental_a ministration_n if_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o of_o infant_n for_o since_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v no_o solemnity_n to_o convey_v that_o death_n therefore_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o to_o convey_v this_o life_n there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v therefore_o be_v a_o very_a trifle_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o as_o infant_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o stain_n and_o injure_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a generation_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v then_o to_o make_v alive_a a_o single_a crime_n of_o one_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o to_o restore_v we_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o condemnation_n to_o death_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o we_o unto_o life_n to_o the_o first_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o evil_a come_v fast_o enough_o but_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o as_o god_n please_v and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o external_o be_v baptism_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o whether_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o no_o for_o although_o he_o can_v go_v which_o way_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o himself_o love_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinary_a appoint_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o extreme_a paucity_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o soul_n to_o himself_o by_o way_n extraordinary_a when_o he_o have_v appoint_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a of_o our_o own_o head_n to_o carry_v infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o understand_v infant_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o general_a precept_n when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o which_o this_o way_n be_v command_v and_o no_o other_o way_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v bring_v they_o also_o the_o same_o way_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o god_n will_v yet_o perform_v his_o merciful_a intention_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o though_o god_n can_v save_v by_o miracle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o charitable_a ministery_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o or_o for_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o ad_fw-la 6._o the_o argument_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a inducement_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certain_a effect_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o infant_n can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v design_v thither_o therefore_o god_n will_v supply_v it_o but_o he_o supply_v it_o not_o by_o any_o internal_a assistance_n and_o yet_o will_v supply_v it_o therefore_o by_o a_o external_a but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a but_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o design_v to_o effect_v those_o blessing_n which_o infant_n need_v therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o way_n god_n will_v have_v they_o bring_v ad_fw-la 17._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v after_o the_o old_a rate_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n well_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o infant_n part_n personal_o perform_v without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n if_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o to_o say_v god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o external_a act_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o no_o other_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o we_o say_v god_n will_v effect_v this_o grace_n upon_o infant_n by_o this_o external_a ministry_n not_o because_o god_n can_v use_v another_o nor_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o god_n have_v give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o
a_o friend_n that_o will_v die_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o laelius_n virtue_n may_v be_v despise_v so_o may_v learning_n and_o nobility_n at_o una_fw-la est_fw-la amicitia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la utilitate_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la only_a friendship_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o because_o all_o know_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a no_o man_n can_v despise_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n or_o beneficence_n make_v friendship_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v love_v where_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tie_n of_o friendship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o brave_a friendship_n in_o theocritus_n they_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o love_n that_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v under_o saturn_n reign_n when_o he_o that_o love_v be_v love_v again_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o nearness_n of_o friendship_n can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n but_o this_o be_v secure_v if_o i_o choose_v a_o good_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o begin_v alone_o will_v never_o be_v behind_o in_o the_o relation_n and_o correspondency_n and_o therefore_o i_o like_v the_o gentile_n litany_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n give_v friend_n to_o i_o for_o my_o reward_n who_o shall_v my_o love_n with_o equal_a love_n regard_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n find_v such_o as_o in_o exchange_v their_o own_o impart_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o felicity_n amount_v to_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n be_v a_o profitable_a useful_a person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o band_n of_o a_o effective_a friendship_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o friendship_n be_v metaphysical_a nothing_o create_v for_o contemplation_n or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v stare_v upon_o each_o other_o face_n and_o make_v dialogue_n of_o news_n and_o prettiness_n and_o look_v baby_n in_o one_o another_o eye_n friendship_n be_v the_o allay_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o ease_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o oppression_n the_o sanctuary_n to_o our_o calamity_n the_o counsellor_n of_o our_o doubt_n the_o clarity_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o emission_n of_o our_o thought_n the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o we_o meditate_v and_o although_o i_o love_v my_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o accidental_a hindrance_n and_o misfortune_n by_o which_o the_o brave_a man_n may_v become_v unable_a to_o help_v his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o artificial_a capacity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o friend_n who_o can_v do_v those_o office_n for_o which_o friendship_n be_v excellent_a for_o mistake_v not_o no_o man_n can_v be_v love_v for_o himself_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n can_v reach_v so_o high_a it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v love_v god_n at_o that_o rate_n and_o i_o very_o much_o fear_n that_o if_o god_n do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v admire_v his_o beauty_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n to_o endear_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o his_o servant_n signify_v what_o benefit_n he_o give_v we_o what_o great_a good_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o we_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n all_o his_o other_o greatness_n be_v object_n of_o fear_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o make_v he_o lovely_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o friendship_n he_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o friend_n who_o can_v give_v counsel_n or_o defend_v my_o cause_n or_o guide_v i_o right_n or_o relieve_v my_o need_n or_o can_v and_o will_v when_o i_o need_v it_o do_v i_o good_a only_o this_o i_o add_v into_o the_o heap_n of_o do_v good_a i_o will_v reckon_v love_a i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v belove_v but_o when_o his_o love_n signify_v nothing_o but_o kiss_v my_o cheek_n or_o talk_v kind_o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o bravery_n of_o friendship_n to_o spend_v it_o upon_o impertinent_a people_n who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v load_v to_o their_o family_n but_o can_v never_o ease_v my_o load_n but_o my_o friend_n be_v a_o worthy_a person_n when_o he_o can_v become_v to_o i_o instead_o of_o god_n a_o guide_n or_o a_o support_n a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n a_o staff_n or_o a_o rule_n there_o must_v be_v in_o friendship_n something_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o companion_n and_o a_o countryman_n from_o a_o school-fellow_n or_o a_o gossip_n from_o a_o sweetheart_n or_o a_o fellow-traveller_n friendship_n may_v look_v in_o at_o any_o one_o of_o these_o door_n but_o it_o stay_v not_o any_o where_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o better_a than_o another_o neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o towards_o man_n but_o by_o do_v better_a and_o brave_a thing_n we_o shall_v also_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o beneficent_a be_v also_o most_o excellent_a &_o therefore_o those_o friendship_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a where_o the_o friend_n can_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o man_n can_v be_v useful_a but_o by_o worthiness_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n a_o fool_n can_v be_v rely_v upon_o for_o counsel_n nor_o a_o vicious_a person_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o virtue_n nor_o a_o beggar_n for_o relief_n nor_o a_o stranger_n for_o conduct_n nor_o a_o tatler_n to_o keep_v a_o secret_a nor_o a_o pitiless_a person_n trust_v with_o my_o complaint_n nor_o a_o covetous_a man_n with_o my_o child_n fortune_n nor_o a_o false_a person_n without_o a_o witness_n nor_o a_o suspicious_a person_n with_o a_o private_a design_n nor_o he_o that_o i_o fear_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o my_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o virtuous_a rich_a and_o at_o hand_n close_a and_o merciful_a free_a of_o his_o money_n and_o tenacious_a of_o a_o secret_a open_a and_o ingenuous_a true_a and_o honest_a be_v of_o himself_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v love_v and_o he_o can_v do_v good_a to_o i_o in_o all_o capacity_n where_o i_o can_v need_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o friend_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v force_v in_o our_o friendship_n to_o abate_v some_o of_o these_o ingredient_n but_o full_a measure_n of_o friendship_n will_v have_v full_a measure_n of_o worthiness_n and_o according_a as_o any_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o relation_n also_o there_o may_v be_v imperfection_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o blame_v the_o friendship_n so_o it_o be_v worthy_a though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a not_o only_o because_o friendship_n be_v charity_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_a here_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o perfect_a cause_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n if_o you_o can_v suspect_v that_o this_o discourse_n can_v suppose_v friendship_n to_o be_v mercenary_a and_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o great_a worthiness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o love_v our_o friend_n for_o our_o friend_n sake_n i_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v myself_o because_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n and_o reason_n of_o choose_v friend_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v do_v as_o noble_o as_o you_o talk_v and_o love_n as_o pure_o as_o you_o dream_v and_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o metaphysical_a as_o your_o discourse_n and_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n till_o you_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n yet_o till_o then_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n he_o be_v not_o my_o friend_n till_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o or_o love_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n inquire_v who_o he_o shall_v choose_v or_o who_o he_o shall_v love_v i_o suppose_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o who_o have_v least_o amability_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v he_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o friend_n who_o be_v
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o stapleton_n to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n use_v argument_n draw_v from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n 231_o §_o 11._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o thomas_n aquinas_n acknowledge_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 234_o §_o 11._o why_o may_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trinity_n this_o objection_n answer_v 242_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n 246_o 247_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 250_o §_o 12._o and_o 251._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n 254_o §_o 12._o perron_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254_o §_o 12._o tertullian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 256_o 257_o 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n s._n ephrem_n syrus_n epiphanius_n macarius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n chrysostome_n against_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n against_o it_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o galesius_n 265_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 265_o 266_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o a._n d._n 880.266_o §_o 12._o and_o 299._o in_o england_n till_o lanfrank_n time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o reject_v it_o 266_o §_o 12._o aelfric_n abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n determine_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n against_o it_o 266_o 267_o §_o 12._o scotus_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 267_o §_o 12._o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v not_o determine_v transubstantiation_n how_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n grow_v into_o credit_n 267_o §_o 12_o 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o peâ—_n lombard_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o strange_a question_n appendant_a to_o that_o doctrine_n 301_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n 301._o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n by_o mistake_n quote_v ocam_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n lombard_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a 517_o 518._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o this_o article_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 519._o the_o same_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n 206_o 523._o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 524._o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n 969_o n._n 6._o of_o berengarius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n 993._o trinity_n why_o the_o many_o impossibility_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 242_o §_o 11._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v against_o primitive_a practice_n 307._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o truth_n the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o some_o degree_n of_o peace_n 882._o truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o u._n venial_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o vid._n tit_n sin_n in_o s._n virtue_n a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_a sin_n be_v a_o imperate_a act_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 684_o n._n 68_o as_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o sin_n much_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o habit_n so_o will_v virtue_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v make_v habitual_a 688_o n._n 2._o what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 770_o c._n 8._o n._n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n 649_o n._n 56._o theology_n find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o bless_a virgin_n the_o romanist_n interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o the_o lady_n psalter_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n 332_o §_o 9_o her_o psalter_n 328._o a_o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o she_o 331._o understanding_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v the_o understanding_n to_o humane_a authority_n 952_o n._n 12._o voluntary_a whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o 720_o n._n 45._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 783_o 784._o w._n will._n when_o it_o be_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o deed_n 593_o n._n 23._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o the_o will_n be_v not_o move_v necessary_o by_o the_o understanding_n ibid._n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n no_o real_a distinction_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o sinner_n unwillingness_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o lessen_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o increase_v it_o 784_o n._n 36._o no_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v destroy_v the_o will_n 755_o n._n 15._o and_o 765_o n._n 29._o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 754_o n._n 15._o of_o freewill_n 730._o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v 754_o n._n 15._o work_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o it_o begin_v 573_o 584._o reason_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n beginning_n his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 576._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587._o worship_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n inevitable_o 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o heathen_n can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o romanist_n worship_n the_o cross_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n 337_o 338._o of_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o worship_n of_o angel_n 467._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 468._o vid._n tit._n image_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o y._n young_a have_v of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793._o z._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o to_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n add_v of_o baptise_v infant_n 1040_o 1041_o sect_n 18._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 2._o line_n 35._o for_o
assistance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v it_o for_o though_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o new_a law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o enable_v yet_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v disoblige_v from_o a_o old_a law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v although_o god_n will_v not_o exceed_v his_o measure_n or_o do_v wrong_a to_o a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v receive_v no_o favour_n or_o immunity_n but_o in_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v afterward_o the_o case_n i_o say_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o law_n and_o god_n know_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o can_v intend_v they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o can_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v never_o hearty_o intend_v they_o shall_v do_v because_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o the_o instance_n will_v make_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v *_o suppose_v a_o man_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n shall_v by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n fall_v lame_a can_v god_n afterward_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v leap_v and_o dance_v in_o public_a festivity_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v if_o so_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o shall_v fall_v mad_a be_v the_o mad_a man_n capable_a of_o a_o new_a law_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v he_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o he_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o senseless_a or_o die_v can_v god_n still_o exact_a of_o he_o obedience_n to_o any_o new_a commandment_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o day_n be_v do_v he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v oblige_v any_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o any_o way_n disable_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o disability_n be_v the_o incapacity_n and_o impossibility_n and_o the_o excuse_n be_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v punish_v the_o first_o sin_n with_o a_o consequent_a disability_n of_o do_v any_o future_a service_n if_o he_o also_o punish_v the_o not_o do_v what_o he_o afterward_o impose_v i_o ask_v whether_o this_o late_a punishment_n be_v precise_o due_a to_o the_o late_a or_o to_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o to_o the_o late_a then_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o lay_v upon_o the_o former_a account_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o its_o own_o it_o be_v high_a injustice_n because_o of_o this_o law_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a when_o it_o be_v impose_v the_o man_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o law_n be_v alive_a and_o a_o tree_n be_v as_o much_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n but_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o late_a be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o first_o transgression_n by_o which_o he_o disable_v himself_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o late_a commandment_n impose_v for_o since_o the_o late_a sin_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o the_o first_o sin_n deserve_v the_o whole_a damnation_n what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v of_o impose_v this_o new_a law_n by_o which_o god_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o new_a purpose_n no_o not_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o the_o first_o sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a pretence_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o new_a sin_n can_v not_o make_v it_o just_a to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o just_a before_o because_o by_o this_o new_a omission_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a guilt_n contract_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v yet_o a_o further_a account_n when_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o 45._o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o debauch_v our_o nature_n by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o teneantur_fw-la nor_o by_o our_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n sin_n make_v necessary_o and_o natural_o vicious_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o mere_a nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v nec_fw-la si_fw-la miserum_fw-la natura_fw-la sinonem_fw-la finxit_fw-la vanum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mendacémque_fw-la improba_fw-la finget_fw-la nature_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o imperfect_a magnes_fw-la but_o not_o criminal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o make_v so_o by_o his_o own_o proceed_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v this_o 46._o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o adam_n sin_n which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o scripture_n any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o contrary_n sect_n ii_o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 6.5_o 47._o the_o first_o be_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n 2._o if_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a why_o do_v god_n punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o except_o eight_o person_n why_o do_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o why_o do_v other_o escape_v that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a be_v not_o this_o a_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o partiality_n to_o some_o and_o iniquity_n towards_o all_o which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o god_n may_v as_o well_o have_v punish_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sleep_v once_o in_o a_o day_n or_o for_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o sin_v if_o so_o to_o do_v be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a 4._o if_o god_n in_o these_o word_n complain_v of_o their_o natural_a and_o original_a corruption_n why_o do_v he_o but_o then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n since_o he_o prove_v so_o bad_a 5._o this_o malice_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v send_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o draw_v the_o world_n from_o it_o but_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o preacher_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n denique_fw-la teipsum_fw-la concute_fw-la horat_n numqua_fw-la tibi_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la inseverit_fw-la olim_fw-la natura_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mala_fw-la namque_fw-la neglectis_fw-la urenda_fw-la filix_fw-la innascitur_fw-la agris_fw-la blame_v not_o nature_n but_o thy_o own_o evil_a custom_n for_o thy_o neglect_n of_o thy_o field_n will_v make_v fern_n and_o thistle_n to_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o ground_n be_v accurse_v but_o because_o it_o be_v neglect_v that_o it_o bear_v thorn_n errasti_fw-la si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vitia_fw-la nasci_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v seneca_n thou_o be_v deceive_v 94._o if_o thou_o think_v that_o vice_n be_v bear_v with_o we_o no_o they_o be_v superinduce_v and_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o afterward_o 48._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n 8.21_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concern_v which_o note_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o two_o sentence_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v over_o smite_v because_o man_n be_v corrupt_a from_o his_o youth_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o
move_v god_n to_o smite_v will_v also_o move_v he_o to_o forbear_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a oeconomy_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o man_n be_v continual_o evil_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n note_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v although_o 49._o but_o the_o great_a outcry_n in_o this_o question_n be_v upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 51.5_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggrandation_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o high_a expression_n meaning_n that_o i_o be_o whole_o and_o entire_o wicked_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o which_o exposition_n there_o be_v divers_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_v which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v a_o idiotism_n or_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n apt_a to_o explicate_v the_o other_o and_o signify_v only_o a_o ready_a a_o prompt_a a_o great_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o pharisee_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v plain_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n and_o a_o disparagement_n of_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o to_o call_v he_o a_o very_a wicked_a person_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v his_o sin_n original_o and_o from_o his_o birth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v their_o own_o case_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n explain_v this_o phrase_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n 31.18_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v guide_v she_o the_o widow_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o severity_n of_o hyperbole_n it_o be_v that_o god_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n thou_o waste_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 48.8_o and_o this_o way_n of_o express_v a_o great_a state_n of_o misery_n we_o find_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a writer_n for_o so_o seneca_n bring_v in_o oedipus_n complain_v infanti_fw-la quoque_fw-la decreta_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fata_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la tristia_fw-la sortitus_fw-la unquam_fw-la thebay_n videram_fw-la nondum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la tenebar_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o antecessit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la intra_fw-la viscera_fw-la materna_fw-la lethum_fw-la praecocis_fw-la fati_fw-la tulit_fw-la sed_fw-la numquid_fw-la &_o peccavit_fw-la something_o like_o s._n bernard_n damnatus_fw-la antequam_fw-la natus_fw-la i_o be_v condemn_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v dead_a before_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o death_n seize_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n somebody_o bring_v in_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o too_o forward_a death_n but_o do_v he_o sin_v also_o a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bear_v wicked_a or_o bear_v to_o be_v wicked_a 2._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v it_o literal_o it_o have_v not_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n sin_v when_o they_o beget_v he_o which_o the_o elder_a son_n that_o he_o beget_v of_o bathsheba_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v have_v say_v true_a than_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n eâ—trem_fw-la save_v only_o that_o by_o my_o mother_n he_o understand_v eva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sin_n peccatrix_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la she_o sin_v in_o the_o conception_n not_o david_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o main_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o a_o infant_n do_v fornicate_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n mean_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 3._o if_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v with_o that_o sanguine_a disposition_n and_o libidinous_a temper_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o his_o vile_a adultery_n and_o then_o though_o david_n say_v this_o true_o of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o not_o of_o those_o who_o temper_n be_v phlegmatic_a and_o unactive_a 4._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o penitential_a expression_n or_o a_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a accusation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o horrible_a murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o thou_o o_o god_n know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o by_o that_o fatal_a punishment_n which_o thou_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n inflict_v on_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n above_o 3000._o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v thereby_o make_v i_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o unless_o thou_o do_v irresistible_o force_v i_o from_o it_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_o incline_v to_o all_o in_o this_o sinfulness_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o that_o have_v produce_v in_o i_o this_o sad_a effect_n who_o will_v suppose_v david_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n for_o upbraid_v not_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o that_o david_n think_v nothing_o of_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o these_o in_o the_o objection_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v he_o that_o thus_o acquit_v god_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a next_o breath_n so_o fierce_o to_o accuse_v he_o 6._o to_o which_o also_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o all_o strange_a sense_n in_o the_o other_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o lo_o thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_o so_o wicked_a yet_o thy_o law_n be_v good_a and_o i_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o thy_o law_n they_o require_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o false_a and_o perfidious_a but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v natural_a for_o he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o unavoidable_a god_n who_o know_v it_o perfect_o well_o will_v have_v expect_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o require_v of_o a_o stone_n to_o speak_v nor_o of_o fire_n to_o be_v cold_a unless_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v they_o so_o 3._o 50._o but_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n true_o we_o be_v so_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o before_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o be_v not_o we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o filthy_a conversation_n now_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o no_o long_a heir_n of_o wrath_n this_o therefore_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n relate_v not_o to_o our_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o actual_a and_o of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_v we_o have_v justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o be_v witness_n 88_o for_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o clean_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n